This is a modern-English version of The Seven Great Monarchies Of The Ancient Eastern World, Vol 1: Chaldaea: The History, Geography, And Antiquities Of Chaldaea, Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, Parthia, And Sassanian or New Persian Empire; With Maps and Illustrations., originally written by Rawlinson, George.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE SEVEN GREAT MONARCHIES
OF THE ANCIENT EASTERN WORLD; OR, THE HISTORY, GEOGRAPHY, AND ANTIQUITIES
OF CHALDAEA, ASSYRIA BABYLON, MEDIA, PERSIA, PARTHIA, AND SASSANIAN, OR
NEW PERSIAN EMPIRE. BY GEORGE RAWLINSON, M.A., CAMDEN
PROFESSOR OF ANCIENT HISTORY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD IN THREE VOLUMES.
ENLARGE TO FULL SIZE
OF THE ANCIENT EASTERN WORLD; OR, THE HISTORY, GEOGRAPHY, AND ANTIQUITIES
OF CHALDAEA, ASSYRIA, BABYLON, MEDIA, PERSIA, PARTHIA, AND THE SASSANIAN, OR
NEW PERSIAN EMPIRE. BY GEORGE RAWLINSON, M.A., CAMDEN
PROFESSOR OF ANCIENT HISTORY AT THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD IN THREE VOLUMES.
ENLARGE TO FULL SIZE


CONTENTS
PREFACE TO FIVE GREAT MONARCHIES.
PREFACE TO THE SIXTH MONARCHY.
CHAPTER I. GENERAL VIEW OF THE COUNTRY
CHAPTER II. CLIMATE AND PRODUCTIONS
CHAPTER III. THE PEOPLE
CHAPTER IV. LANGUAGE AND WRITING
CHAPTER V. ARTS AND SCIENCES
CHAPTER VI. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS
CHAPTER VII. RELIGION
CHAPTER VIII. HISTORY AND CHRONOLOGY
List of Illustrations
1. Plan of Mugheir ruins (after Taylor)
2. Ruins of Warka (Erech) (after Loftus)
3. Akkerkuf (after Ker Porter)
4. Hamman (after Loftus)
5. Tel-Ede (ditto)
6. Palms (after Oppert)
7. Chaldaean reeds, from an Assyrian sculpture (after Layard)
8. Wild sow and pigs, from Koyunjik (Layard)
9. Ethiopians (after Prichard)
10. Cuneiform inscriptions (drawn by the Author, from bricks in the British Museum)
10. Cuneiform inscriptions (drawn by the Author, from bricks in the British Museum)
11. Chaldaean tablet (after Layard)
12. Signet-cylinder (after Ker Porter)
13. Bowariyeh (after Loftus)
14. Mugheir Temple (ditto)
15. Ground-plan of ditto (ditto)
16. Mugheir Temple, restored (by the Author)
17. Terra-cotta cone, actual size (after Loftus)
18. Plan and wall of building patterned with cones (after Loftus)
19. Ground-plan of chambers excavated at Abu-Shahrein (after Taylor)
20. Brick vault at Mugheir (ditto)
21. Chaldaean dish-cover tombs (ditto)
21. Chaldaean dish-cover tombs (ditto)
22. Chaldaean jar-coffin (ditto)
23. Section of drain (ditto)
24. Chaldaean vases of the first period (drawn by the Author from vases in the
British Museum)
25. Chaldaean vases, drinking-vessels, and amphora of the second period (ditto)
26. Chaldaean lamps of the second period (ditto)
27. Seal-cylinder on metal axis (drawn and partly restored by the Author)
28. Signet-cylinder of King Urukh (after Ker Porter)
29. Flint knives (drawn by the Author from the originals in the British Museum)
30. Stone hammer, hatchet, adze, and nail (chiefly after Taylor)
31. Chaldaean bronze spear and arrow-heads
(drawn by the Author from the originals in the British Museum)
32. Bronze implements (ditto)
33. Flint implement (after Taylor)
34. Ear-rings (drawn by the Author from the originals
in the British Museum) 16
35. Leaden pipe and jar (ditto)
36. Bronze bangles (ditto)
37. Senkareh table of squares
38. Costumes of Chaldaeans from the cylinders (after Cullimore and Rich)
39. Serpent symbol (after Cullimore)
40. Flaming Sword (ditto)
41. Figure of Nin. the Fish-God (Layard)
42. Nin’s emblem. the Man Bull (ditto)
43. Fish symbols (after Cullimore)
44. Bel-Mer dash (ditto)
45. Nergal’s emblem, the Ilan-Lion (Layard)
46. 47. Clay images of Ishtar (after Cullimore and Layard)
48. Nebo (drawn by the Author from a statue in the British Museum)
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PREFACE TO FIVE GREAT MONARCHIES.
PREFACE TO THE SIXTH MONARCHY.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ COUNTRY OVERVIEW
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ WEATHER AND PRODUCT
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__ THE PEOPLE
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__ LANGUAGE AND WRITING
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__ ARTS AND SCIENCES
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__ CULTURE AND CUSTOMS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__ RELIGION
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__ HISTORY AND TIMELINE
List of Illustrations
1. Mugheir ruins map (after Taylor)
2. Warka (Erech) ruins (after Loftus)
3. Akkerkuf (after Ker Porter)
4. Hamman (after Loftus)
5. Tel-Ede (same as above)
6. Palms (after Oppert)
7. Chaldean reeds, from an Assyrian sculpture (after Layard)
8. Wild boar and piglets, from Koyunjik (Layard)
9. Ethiopians (after Prichard)
10. Cuneiform inscriptions (drawn by the Author, based on bricks in the British Museum)
10. Cuneiform inscriptions (created by the Author from bricks in the British Museum)
11. Chaldaean tablet (based on Layard)
12. Signet-cylinder (based on Ker Porter)
13. Bowariyeh (after Loftus)
14. Mugheir Temple (ditto)
15. Ground plan of the same (the same)
16. Mugheir Temple, restored (by the Author)
17. Terra-cotta cone, actual size (after Loftus)18. Plan and wall of the building designed with cone patterns (after Loftus)
19. Ground plan of the chambers excavated at Abu-Shahrein (after Taylor)20. Brick vault at Mugheir (same as above)
21. Chaldean dish-cover tombs (same as above)
21. Chaldean dish-cover tombs (same as above)
22. Chaldean jar-coffin (same as above)
23. Section of drain (same as above)
24. Chaldean vases from the first period (illustrated by the Author from vases in the
British Museum)
25. Chaldean vases, drinking vessels, and amphorae from the second period (same as above)
26. Chaldean lamps from the second period (same as above)
27. Seal-cylinder on a metal axis (created and partially restored by the Author)
28. Signet-cylinder of King Urukh (based on Ker Porter)
29. Flint knives (illustrated by the Author from the originals in the British Museum)
30. Stone hammer, hatchet, adze, and nail (mainly after Taylor)
31. Chaldaean bronze spear and arrowheads (illustrated by the Author from the originals in the British Museum)
32. Bronze tools (same as above)
33. Flint tool (after Taylor)
34. Earrings (sketched by the Author from the originals
in the British Museum) 1635. Heavy pipe and jar (same as above)
36. Bronze bracelets (same as above)37. Senkareh table of squares
38. Chaldean costumes from the cylinders (after Cullimore and Rich)
39. Serpent symbol (after Cullimore)
40. Flaming Sword (same source)
41. Figure of Nin, the Fish-God (Layard)
42. Nin’s emblem, the Man-Bull (same source)
43. Fish symbols (after Cullimore)
44. Bel-Mer dash (same source)
45. Nergal's symbol, the Ilan-Lion (Layard)
46. 47. Clay figures of Ishtar (after Cullimore and Layard)
48. Nebo (illustrated by the Author from a statue in the British Museum)
VOLUME I.
With Maps and Illustrations
PREFACE TO FIVE GREAT MONARCHIES.
The history of Antiquity requires from time to time to be rewritten. Historical knowledge continually extends, in part from the advance of critical science, which teaches us little by little the true value of ancient authors, but also, and more especially, from the new discoveries which the enterprise of travellers and the patient toil of students are continually bringing to light, whereby the stock of our information as to the condition of the ancient world receives constant augmentation. The extremest scepticism cannot deny that recent researches in Mesopotamia and the adjacent countries have recovered a series of “monuments” belonging to very early times, capable of throwing considerable light on the Antiquities of the nations which produced them. The author of these volumes believes that, together with these remains, the languages of the ancient nations have been to a large extent recovered, and that a vast mass of written historical matter of a very high value is thereby added to the materials at the Historian’s disposal. This is, clearly, not the place where so difficult and complicated a subject can be properly argued. The author is himself content with the judgment of “experts,” and believes it would be as difficult to impose a fabricated language on Professor Lassen of Bonn and Professor Max Miller of Oxford, as to palm off a fictitious for a real animal form on Professor Owen of London. The best linguists in Europe have accepted the decipherment of the cuneiform inscriptions as a thing actually accomplished. Until some good linguist, having carefully examined into the matter, declares himself of contrary opinion, the author cannot think that any serious doubt rests on the subject.
The history of Antiquity needs to be rewritten from time to time. Historical knowledge keeps expanding, partly due to advancements in critical science, which gradually helps us understand the true value of ancient authors. But even more so, it comes from new discoveries that travelers and dedicated researchers constantly uncover, which continually increase our understanding of the ancient world. Even the most skeptical cannot deny that recent studies in Mesopotamia and neighboring regions have uncovered a series of “monuments” from very early times that shed significant light on the histories of the nations that created them. The author of these volumes believes that, along with these artifacts, many ancient languages have also largely been recovered, adding a wealth of highly valuable written historical material to what historians can access. Clearly, this isn’t the right place to properly argue such a complex topic. The author is satisfied with the opinions of “experts” and believes it would be just as difficult to convince Professor Lassen of Bonn and Professor Max Müller of Oxford that a made-up language is real, as it would be to trick Professor Owen of London into thinking a fictional animal is genuine. The top linguists in Europe have recognized the decipherment of cuneiform inscriptions as a completed achievement. Until a qualified linguist examines the issue and disagrees, the author believes there’s no serious doubt on the matter.
[Some writers allow that the Persian cuneiform inscriptions have been successfully deciphered and interpreted, but appear to doubt the interpretation of the Assyrian records. (See Edinburgh Review for July, 1862, Art Ill., p. 108.) Are they aware that the Persian inscriptions are accompanied in almost every instance by an Assyrian transcript, and that Assyrian interpretation thus follows upon Persian, without involving any additional “guess-work”]
[Some writers acknowledge that the Persian cuneiform inscriptions have been successfully deciphered and interpreted, but seem to question the interpretation of the Assyrian records. (See Edinburgh Review for July, 1862, Art Ill., p. 108.) Are they aware that the Persian inscriptions are usually accompanied by an Assyrian transcript, and that Assyrian interpretation follows Persian, without needing any extra “guesswork”?]
The present volumes aim at accomplishing for the Five Nations of which they treat what Movers and Kenrick have accomplished for Phoenicia, or (still more exactly) what Wilkinson has accomplished for Ancient Egypt. Assuming the interpretation of the historical inscriptions as, in general, sufficiently ascertained, and the various ancient remains as assigned on sufficient grounds to certain peoples and epochs, they seek to unite with our previous knowledge of the five nations, whether derived from Biblical or classical sources, the new information obtained from modern discovery. They address themselves in a great measure to the eye; and it is hoped that even those who doubt the certainty of the linguistic discoveries in which the author believes, will admit the advantage of illustrating the life of the ancient peoples by representations of their productions. Unfortunately, the materials of this kind which recent explorations have brought to light are very unequally spread among the several nations of which it is proposed to treat, and even where they are most copious, fall short of the abundance of Egypt. Still in every case there is some illustration possible; and in one—Assyria—both the “Arts” and the “Manners” of the people admit of being illustrated very largely from the remains still extant.—[See Chapters VI. and VII. of the Second Monarchy]
The current volumes aim to achieve for the Five Nations what Movers and Kenrick have done for Phoenicia, or more precisely, what Wilkinson has accomplished for Ancient Egypt. Assuming that the interpretation of the historical inscriptions is generally accurate and that various ancient remains have been properly assigned to specific peoples and time periods, they seek to combine our previous knowledge of these five nations, derived from both Biblical and classical sources, with new information gained from recent discoveries. They are largely visual in nature; and it is hoped that even those who question the validity of the linguistic findings the author supports will recognize the value of illustrating the lives of ancient peoples through representations of their creations. Unfortunately, the materials from recent explorations are unevenly distributed among the various nations addressed, and even in the areas where they are most abundant, they fall short of Egypt's wealth. Nonetheless, there is some potential for illustration in every case; and in one case—Assyria—both the "Arts" and the "Manners" of the people can be extensively illustrated with the remains still available. —[See Chapters VI. and VII. of the Second Monarchy]
The Author is bound to express his obligations to the following writers, from whose published works he has drawn freely: MM. Botta and Flandin, Mr. Layard, Mr. James Fergusson, Mr. Loftus, Mr. Cullimore, and Mr. Birch. He is glad to take this occasion of acknowledging himself also greatly beholden to the constant help of his brother, Sir Henry Rawlinson, and to the liberality of Mr. Faux, of the British Museum. The latter gentleman kindly placed at his disposal, for the purposes of the present work, the entire series of unpublished drawings made by the artists who accompanied Mr. Loftus in the last Mesopotamian Expedition, besides securing him undisturbed access to the Museum sculptures, thus enabling him to enrich the present volume with a large number of most interesting illustrations never previously given to the public. In the subjoined list these illustrations are carefully distinguished from such as, in one shape or another, have appeared previously.
The author would like to acknowledge his gratitude to the following writers, whose published works have been referenced extensively: Messrs. Botta and Flandin, Mr. Layard, Mr. James Fergusson, Mr. Loftus, Mr. Cullimore, and Mr. Birch. He also wishes to take this opportunity to express his deep appreciation for the ongoing support of his brother, Sir Henry Rawlinson, and for the generosity of Mr. Faux from the British Museum. Mr. Faux graciously provided him with the complete set of unpublished drawings created by the artists who joined Mr. Loftus on the last Mesopotamian Expedition, as well as ensuring he had unrestricted access to the Museum's sculptures. This allowed him to enhance the current volume with many fascinating illustrations that have not been presented to the public before. In the following list, these illustrations are clearly marked to differentiate them from those that have appeared before in some form.
Oxford, September, 1862.
Oxford, September 1862.
PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION.
In preparing for the press, after an interval of seven years, a second edition of this work, the author has found it unnecessary to make, excepting in two chapters, any important or exensive alterations. The exceptions are the chapters on the History and Chronology of Chaldaea and Assyria. So much fresh light has been thrown on these two subjects by additional discoveries, made partly by Sir Henry Rawlinson, partly by his assistant, Mr. George Smith, through the laborious study of fragmentary inscriptions now in the British Museum, that many pages of the two chapters in question required to be written afresh, and the Chronological Schemes required, in the one case a complete, and in the other a partial, revision. In making this revision, both of the Chronology and the History, the author has received the most valuable assistance both from the published papers and from the private communications of Mr. Smith—an assistance for which he desires to make in this place the warmest and most hearty acknowledgment. He is also beholden to a recent Eastern traveller, Mr. A. D. Berrington, for some valuable notes on the physical geography and productions of Mesopotamia, which have been embodied in the accounts given of those subjects. A few corrections have likewise been made of errors pointed out by anonymous critics. Substantially, however, the work continues such as it was on its first appearance, the author having found that time only deepened his conviction of the reality of cuneiform decipherment, and of the authenticity of the history obtained by means of it.
In preparing for the press, after a gap of seven years, the author has found it unnecessary to make any significant or extensive changes to this second edition of the work, except in two chapters. The exceptions are the chapters on the History and Chronology of Chaldaea and Assyria. Many new insights have emerged on these topics due to discoveries made partly by Sir Henry Rawlinson and partly by his assistant, Mr. George Smith, through the thorough study of fragmentary inscriptions now held in the British Museum. As a result, several pages in these two chapters needed to be completely rewritten, and the Chronological Schemes called for a total overhaul in one case and a partial update in the other. In this revision of both the Chronology and History, the author has received invaluable help from both published papers and private communications from Mr. Smith—help for which he wishes to express his deepest gratitude here. He also thanks a recent traveler in the East, Mr. A. D. Berrington, for some useful notes on the physical geography and resources of Mesopotamia, which have been included in the discussions of those topics. A few corrections have also been made based on feedback from anonymous critics. However, the work remains largely unchanged from its original version, with the author finding that time has only strengthened his belief in the reality of cuneiform decipherment and the authenticity of the history uncovered through it.
OXFORD, November, 1870.
OXFORD, November 1870.
PREFACE TO THE SIXTH MONARCHY.
The following work is intended, in part, as a continuation of the ancient History of the East, already treated by the Author at some length in his “Five Great Monarchies”; but it is also, and more expressly, intended as a supplement to the ancient History of the West, as that history is ordinarily presented to moderns under its two recognized divisions of “Histories of Greece” and “Histories of Rome.” Especially, it seemed to the writer that the picture of the world during the Roman period, commonly put before students in “Histories of Rome,” was defective, not to say false, in its omission to recognize the real position of Parthia during the three most interesting centuries of that period, as a counterpoise to the power of Rome, a second figure in the picture not much inferior to the first, a rival state dividing with Rome the attention of mankind and the sovereignty of the known earth. Writers of Roman history have been too much in the habit of representing the later Republic and early Empire as, practically, a Universal Monarchy, a Power unchecked, unbalanced, having no other limits than those of the civilized world, engrossing consequently the whole attention of all thinking men, and free to act exactly as it pleased without any regard to opinion beyond its own borders. One of the most popular enlarges on the idea—an idea quite inconsistent with the fact—that for the man who provoked the hostility of the ruler of Rome there was no refuge upon the whole face of the earth but some wild and barbarous region, where refinement was unknown, and life would not have been worth having. To the present writer the truth seems to be that Rome never was in the position supposed—that from first to last, from the time of Pompey’s Eastern Conquests to the Fall of the Empire, there was always in the world a Second Power, civilized or semi-civilized, which in a true sense balanced Rome, acted as a counterpoise and a check, had to be consulted or considered, held a place in all men’s thoughts, and finally furnished a not intolerable refuge to such as had provoked Rome’s master beyond forgiveness.
The following work is partly a continuation of the ancient History of the East, which the Author discussed in detail in his “Five Great Monarchies.” However, it is also more specifically meant as a supplement to the ancient History of the West, as that history is typically presented to modern readers in the recognized sections of “Histories of Greece” and “Histories of Rome.” The writer believes that the depiction of the world during the Roman period, usually shown to students in “Histories of Rome,” is lacking, if not outright misleading, because it fails to acknowledge the true status of Parthia during the three most fascinating centuries of that time as a counterbalance to Rome's power—essentially a second figure in the picture that was not far below the first. Parthia was a rival state that shared the attention of the world and the sovereignty of the known earth with Rome. Historians of Roman history have often portrayed the later Republic and early Empire as effectively a Universal Monarchy, a power that was unchecked and unbalanced, with no limits beyond those of the civilized world. This portrayal suggests that it captured the full interest of all intellectuals and could act freely without consideration for opinions outside its borders. One popular account expands on the idea—a notion that's quite inconsistent with reality—that for anyone who angered the ruler of Rome, there was no escape anywhere on earth except to some wild, barbaric region where culture didn't exist and life wasn't worth living. To this writer, the truth is that Rome was never in the situation it's often described as being in—that from the beginning, from Pompey's Eastern Conquests to the Fall of the Empire, there was always another power in the world, civilized or semi-civilized, that in a real sense balanced Rome, served as a counterweight and a check, had to be considered, held a place in people's minds, and ultimately provided a somewhat acceptable refuge for those who had deeply offended Rome's ruler.
This Power for nearly three centuries (B.C. 64 - A.D. 225) was Parthia, after which it was Persia under the Sassanian kings. In the hope of gradually vindicating to Parthia her true place in the world’s history, the Author has in his “Manual of Ancient History” (published by the Delegates of the Clarendon Press) placed the Parthians alongside of the Romans, and treated of their history at a moderate length. But it has seemed to him that something more was requisite. He could not expect that students would be able to give Parthia her proper place in their thoughts unless her history were collected and put forth in a readable form with some fulness. He has, therefore, employed most of his leisure during the last two years in writing the present work, which he commends to students of the later Greek and Roman periods as supplemental to the modern Greek and Roman histories in which those periods are commonly studied.
This power lasted for nearly three centuries (B.C. 64 - A.D. 225) in Parthia, after which it became Persia under the Sassanian kings. Hoping to gradually restore Parthia's rightful place in world history, the Author has included the Parthians alongside the Romans in his “Manual of Ancient History” (published by the Delegates of the Clarendon Press) and covered their history in moderate detail. However, he felt that more was needed. He realized that students wouldn’t be able to fully appreciate Parthia’s significance unless its history was gathered and presented in a readable format with sufficient detail. Therefore, he has spent most of his free time over the past two years writing this work, which he offers to students of the later Greek and Roman periods as a supplement to the modern histories of Greece and Rome, where those periods are typically studied.
The Parthian Chronology depends very much upon coins. In preparing this portion of his work the Author has been greatly indebted to aid kindly rendered him by M. R. Stuart Poole and Mr. Gardiner of the British Museum. The representations of coins in the work have been, with one exception, taken by the Author from the originals in the National Collection. For the illustrations of Parthian architecture and art he is indebted to the published works of Mr. Ainsworth, Mr. Ross, the late Mr. Loftus, and MM. Flandin and Coste. He feels also bound to express his obligations to the late Mr. Lindsay, the numismatic portion of whose work on Parthia he has found of much service.
The Parthian Chronology relies heavily on coins. In putting together this part of the work, the Author has received significant help from M. R. Stuart Poole and Mr. Gardiner at the British Museum. With one exception, the images of coins in this work were taken by the Author from the originals in the National Collection. For the illustrations of Parthian architecture and art, he thanks Mr. Ainsworth, Mr. Ross, the late Mr. Loftus, and MM. Flandin and Coste for their published works. He also wants to express his gratitude to the late Mr. Lindsay, whose numismatic work on Parthia has been very helpful to him.
CANTERBURY, December, 1872.
CANTERBURY, December 1872.
PREFACE TO SEVENTH MONARCHY.
This work completes the Ancient History of the East, to which the author has devoted his main attention during the last eighteen years. It is a sequel to his “Parthians,” published in 1873; and carries down the History of Western Asia from the third century of our era to the middle of the seventh. So far as the present writer is aware, no European author has previously treated this period from the Oriental stand-point, in any work aspiring to be more than a mere sketch or outline. Very many such sketches have been published; but they have been scanty in the extreme, and the greater number of them have been based on the authority of a single class of writers. It has been the present author’s aim to combine the various classes of authorities which are now accessible to the historical student, and to give their due weight to each of them. The labors of M. C. Muller, of the Abbe Gregoire Kabaragy Garabed, and of M. J. St. Martin have opened to us the stores of ancient Armenian literature, which were previously a sealed volume to all but a small class of students. The early Arab historians have been translated or analyzed by Kosegarten, Zotenberg, M. Jules Mohl, and others. The coinage of the Sassanians has been elaborately—almost exhaustively—treated by Mordtmann and Thomas. Mr. Fergusson has applied his acute and practised powers to the elucidation of the Sassanian architecture. By combining the results thus obtained with the old sources of information—the classical, especially the Byzantine writers—it has become possible to compose a history of the Sassanian Empire which is at once consecutive, and not absolutely meagre. How the author has performed his task, he must leave it to the public to judge; he will only venture to say that he has spared no labor, but has gone carefully through the entire series of the Byzantine writers who treat of the time, besides availing himself of the various modern works to which reference has been made above. If he has been sometimes obliged to draw conclusions from his authorities other than those drawn by Gibbon, and has deemed it right, in the interests of historic truth, to express occasionally his dissent from that writer’s views, he must not be thought blind to the many and great excellencies which render the “Decline and Fall” one of the best, if not the best, of our histories. The mistakes of a writer less eminent and less popular might have been left unnoticed without ill results. Those of an historian generally regarded as an authority from whom there is no appeal could not be so lightly treated.
This work completes the Ancient History of the East, which the author has focused on for the last eighteen years. It's a follow-up to his “Parthians,” published in 1873, and covers the History of Western Asia from the third century of our era to the middle of the seventh. As far as the writer knows, no European author has previously examined this period from an Eastern perspective in any work that aims to be more than just a brief overview. Many such overviews have been published, but they have been extremely limited, and most are based on a single type of writer. The author's goal has been to combine the various types of sources available to the historian and to give proper weight to each of them. The work of M. C. Muller, Abbe Gregoire Kabaragy Garabed, and M. J. St. Martin has opened up the vast world of ancient Armenian literature, which was previously closed off to all but a small group of scholars. Early Arab historians have been translated or analyzed by Kosegarten, Zotenberg, M. Jules Mohl, and others. The coinage of the Sassanians has been thoroughly, almost exhaustively, examined by Mordtmann and Thomas. Mr. Fergusson has skillfully applied his expertise to clarify Sassanian architecture. By merging these findings with classical sources, particularly the Byzantine writers, it has become feasible to create a history of the Sassanian Empire that is both comprehensive and not overly sparse. How the author has executed this task is up to the public to judge; he can only say that he has put in a great deal of effort and has diligently reviewed all Byzantine writers who address this period, in addition to utilizing various modern works referenced above. If he has occasionally had to draw conclusions from his sources that differ from those made by Gibbon, and feels it necessary, in the interest of historical accuracy, to express his disagreement with that author's views, he hopes not to be seen as overlooking the many significant strengths that make the “Decline and Fall” one of the best, if not the best, histories we have. The errors of a less esteemed and less popular writer might have gone unchallenged without consequences, but those of a historian widely regarded as an authority cannot be dismissed so lightly.
The author begs to acknowledge his great obligations, especially, to the following living writers: M. Patkanian, M. Jules Mohl, Dr. Haug, Herr Spiegel, Herr Windischmann, Herr Mordtmann, Canon Tristram, Mr. James Fergusson, and Mr. E. Thomas. He is also largely beholden to the works of M. Texier and of MM. Flandin and Coste for the illustrations, which he has been able to give, of Sassanian sculpture and architecture. The photographic illustrations of the newly-discovered palace at Mashita are due to the liberality of Mr. R. C. Johnson (the amateur artist who accompanied Canon Tristram in his exploration of the “Land of Moab”), who, with Canon Tristram’s kind consent, has allowed them to appear in the present volume. The numismatic illustrations are chiefly derived from Longperier; but one or two have been borrowed from other sources. For his frontispiece the author is indebted to his brother, Sir Henry Rawlinson, who has permitted it to be taken from an original drawing in his possession, which he believed to be a truthful representation of the great Sassanian building.
The author would like to express his gratitude, particularly to the following living writers: M. Patkanian, M. Jules Mohl, Dr. Haug, Herr Spiegel, Herr Windischmann, Herr Mordtmann, Canon Tristram, Mr. James Fergusson, and Mr. E. Thomas. He is also greatly indebted to the works of M. Texier and MM. Flandin and Coste for the illustrations he has included of Sassanian sculpture and architecture. The photographic illustrations of the recently discovered palace at Mashita are credited to the generosity of Mr. R. C. Johnson (the amateur artist who accompanied Canon Tristram during his exploration of the “Land of Moab”), who, with Canon Tristram’s kind permission, has allowed them to be included in this volume. The numismatic illustrations primarily come from Longperier, although a few have been sourced from other references. For his frontispiece, the author is grateful to his brother, Sir Henry Rawlinson, who has allowed it to be taken from an original drawing in his possession, which he believed accurately represents the great Sassanian building.
CANTERBURY: December 1875.
CANTERBURY: December 1875.
THE FIRST MONARCHY.
CHALDAEA.
CHAPTER I.
GENERAL VIEW OF THE COUNTRY.
“Behold the land of the Chaldaeans.”—ISAIAH xxiii. 13.
“Look at the land of the Chaldeans.” —ISAIAH xxiii. 13.
The broad belt of desert which traverses the eastern hemisphere, in a general direction from west to east (or, speaking more exactly, of W. S. W. to N. E. E.), reaching from the Atlantic on the one hand nearly to the Yellow Sea on the other, is interrupted about its centre by a strip of rich vegetation, which at once breaks the continuity of the arid region, and serves also to mark the point where the desert changes its character from that of a plain at a low level to that of an elevated plateau or table-land. West of the favored district, the Arabian and African wastes are seas of sand, seldom raised much above, often sinking below, the level of the ocean; while east of the same, in Persia, Kerman, Seistan, Chinese Tartary, and Mongolia, the desert consists of a series of plateaus, having from 3000 to nearly 10,000 feet of elevation. The green and fertile region, which is thus interposed between the “highland” and the “lowland” deserts, participates, curiously enough, in both characters. Where the belt of sand is intersected by the valley of the Nile, no marked change of elevation occurs; and the continuous low desert is merely interrupted by a few miles of green and cultivable surface, the whole of which is just as smooth and as flat as the waste on either side of it. But it is otherwise at the more eastern interruption. There the verdant and productive country divides itself into two tracts, running parallel to each other, of which the western presents features not unlike those that characterize the Nile valley, but on a far larger scale; while the eastern is a lofty mountain region, consisting for the most part of five or six parallel ranges, and mounting in many places far above the level of perpetual snow.
The vast expanse of desert that stretches across the eastern hemisphere generally runs from west to east (or more specifically, from W.S.W. to N.E.E.), extending from the Atlantic Ocean nearly all the way to the Yellow Sea. At its center, this desert is interrupted by a strip of lush vegetation that not only disrupts the continuity of the arid land but also marks the transition from a low-lying plain to an elevated plateau or tableland. To the west of this fertile area, the deserts of Arabia and Africa are seas of sand, often sitting below or only slightly above sea level. To the east, in regions like Persia, Kerman, Seistan, Chinese Tartary, and Mongolia, the desert consists of a series of plateaus that rise between 3,000 to nearly 10,000 feet. The green and fertile area between the “highland” and “lowland” deserts strangely embodies characteristics of both. Where the Nile Valley cuts through the sandy belt, there’s no significant change in elevation, merely a few miles of green, arable land that remains just as smooth and flat as the surrounding wasteland. However, the situation is different at the eastern interruption. There, the fertile land splits into two parallel regions, with the western area resembling the Nile Valley on a much larger scale, while the eastern area features a high mountain region primarily made up of five or six parallel ranges, many of which soar above the level of perpetual snow.
It is with the western or plain tract that we are here concerned. Between the outer limits of the Syro-Arabian desert and the foot of the great mountain range of Kurdistan and Luristan intervenes a territory long famous in the world’s history, and the chief site of three out of the five empires of whose history, geography, and antiquities it is proposed to treat in the present volumes. Known to the Jews as Aram-Naharaim, or “Syria of the two rivers;” to the Greeks and Romans as Mesopotamia, or “the between-river country;” to the Arabs as Al-Jezireh, or “the island,” this district has always taken its name from the streams, which constitute its most striking feature, and to which, in fact, it owes its existence. If it were not for the two great rivers—the Tigris and Euphrates—with their tributaries, the more northern part of the Mesopotamian lowland would in no respect differ from the Syro-Arabian desert on which it adjoins, and which in latitude, elevation, and general geological character it exactly resembles. Towards the south, the importance of the rivers is still greater; for of Lower Mesopotamia it may be said, with more truth than of Egypt, that it is “an acquired land,” the actual “gift” of the two streams which wash it on either side; being, as it is, entirely a recent formation—a deposit which the streams have made in the shallow waters of a gulf into which they have flowed for many ages.
We are focusing on the western or plain area here. Between the outer edges of the Syro-Arabian desert and the base of the large mountain range of Kurdistan and Luristan lies a region that has been well-known throughout history, and it is the primary location of three out of the five empires we will be discussing in these volumes regarding their history, geography, and antiquities. The Jews called it Aram-Naharaim, or "Syria of the two rivers"; the Greeks and Romans referred to it as Mesopotamia, meaning "the land between the rivers"; and the Arabs named it Al-Jezireh, meaning "the island." This area has always derived its name from the rivers, which are its most prominent feature and the reason for its existence. Without the two major rivers—the Tigris and Euphrates—and their tributaries, the northern part of the Mesopotamian lowland would hardly be distinguishable from the adjacent Syro-Arabian desert, which it mirrors in latitude, elevation, and general geological characteristics. In the south, the significance of the rivers grows even more; in Lower Mesopotamia, it can be said, with more accuracy than of Egypt, that it is "an acquired land," the actual "gift" of the two rivers that flow along either side; being entirely a recent formation—a deposit created by the rivers in the shallow waters of a gulf into which they have been flowing for ages.
The division, which has here forced itself upon our notice, between the Upper and the Lower Mesopotamian country, is one very necessary to engage our attention in connection with the ancient Chaldaea. There is no reason to think that the terns Chaldaea had at anytime the extensive signification of Mesopotamia, much less that it applied to the entire flat country between the desert and the mountains. Chaldaea was not the whole, but a part of, the great Mesopotamian plain; which was ample enough to contain within it three or four considerable monarchies. According to the combined testimony of geographers and historians, Chaldaea lay towards the south, for it bordered upon the Persian Gulf; and towards the west, for it adjoined Arabia. If we are called upon to fix more accurately its boundaries, which, like those of most countries without strong natural frontiers, suffered many fluctuations, we are perhaps entitled to say that the Persian Gulf on the south, the Tigris on the east, the Arabian desert on the west, and the limit between Upper and Lower Mesopotamia on the north, formed the natural bounds, which were never greatly exceeded and never much infringed upon. These boundaries are for the most part tolerably clear, though the northern only is invariable. Natural causes, hereafter to be mentioned more particularly, are perpetually varying the course of the Tigris, the shore of the Persian Gulf, and the line of demarcation between the sands of Arabia and the verdure of the Euphrates valley. But nature has set a permanent mark, half way down the Mesopotamian lowland, by a difference of geological structure, which is very conspicuous. Near Hit on the Euphrates, and a little below Samarah on the Tigris, the traveller who descends the streams, bids adieu to a somewhat waving and slightly elevated plain of secondary formation, and enters on the dead flat and low level of the mere alluvium. The line thus formed is marked and invariable; it constitutes the only natural division between the upper and lower portions of the valley; and both probability and history point to it as the actual boundary between Chaldaea and her northern neighbor.
The division that we've noticed here between Upper and Lower Mesopotamia is important to consider when discussing ancient Chaldaea. There’s no reason to believe that the term Chaldaea ever referred to the broad area of Mesopotamia, let alone applied to the entire flat land between the desert and the mountains. Chaldaea was not the whole region but just a part of the expansive Mesopotamian plain, which was large enough to contain three or four significant monarchies. According to the combined insights of geographers and historians, Chaldaea was located in the south, as it bordered the Persian Gulf, and to the west, since it was adjacent to Arabia. If we need to outline its boundaries more precisely—recognizing that like many countries without clear natural borders, they changed frequently—we could say that the Persian Gulf to the south, the Tigris to the east, the Arabian Desert to the west, and the line separating Upper and Lower Mesopotamia to the north, formed the natural limits that were rarely exceeded. These boundaries are generally clear, although the northern one is the most consistent. Natural factors, which will be discussed in more detail later, continually alter the course of the Tigris, the shoreline of the Persian Gulf, and the boundary between the sands of Arabia and the greenery of the Euphrates valley. However, nature has established a permanent distinction halfway down the Mesopotamian lowland, visible in geological structure. Near Hit on the Euphrates and just south of Samarah on the Tigris, a traveler moving downstream leaves behind a slightly elevated and uneven plain of secondary formation and enters the flat and low level of pure alluvium. This formed line is marked and consistent; it constitutes the only natural division between the upper and lower parts of the valley, and both probability and history indicate it as the actual boundary between Chaldaea and its northern neighbor.
The extent of ancient Chaldaea is, even after we have fixed its boundaries, a question of some difficulty. From the edge of the alluvium a little below Hit, to the present coast of the Persian Gulf at the mouth of the Shat-el-Arab, is a distance of above 430 miles; while from the western shore of the Bahr-i-Nedjif to the Tigris at Serut is a direct distance of 185 miles. The present area of the alluvium west of the Tigris and the Shat-el-Arab maybe estimated at about 30,000 square miles. But the extent of ancient Chaldaea can scarcely have been so great. It is certain that the alluvium at the head of the Persian Gulf now grows with extraordinary rapidity, and not improbable that the growth may in ancient times have been even more rapid than it is at present. Accurate observations have shown that the present rate of increase amounts to as much as a mile each seventy years, while it is the opinion of those best qualified to judge that the average progress during the historic period has been as much as a mile in every thirty years! Traces of post-tertiary deposits have been found as far up the country as Tel Ede and Hammam, 10 or more than 200 miles from the embouchure of the Shat-el-Arab; and there is ample reason for believing that at the time when the first Chaldaean monarchy was established, the Persian Gulf reached inland, 120 or 130 miles further than at present. We must deduct therefore from the estimate of extent grounded upon the existing state of things, a tract of land 130 miles long and some 60 or 70 broad, which has been gained from the sea in the course of about forty centuries. This deduction will reduce Chaldaea to a kingdom of somewhat narrow limits; for it will contain no more than about 23,000 square miles. This, it is true, exceeds the area of all ancient Greece, including Thessaly, Acarnania, and the islands; it nearly equals that of the Low Countries, to which Chaldaea presents some analogy; it is almost exactly that of the modern kingdom of Denmark; but it is less than Scotland, or Ireland, or Portugal, or Bavaria; it is more than doubled by England, more than quadrupled by Prussia, and more than octupled by Spain, France, and European Turkey. Certainly, therefore, it was not in consequence of its size that Chaldaea became so important a country in the early ages, but rather in consequence of certain advantages of the soil, climate, and position, which will be considered in the next chapter.
The size of ancient Chaldaea is still a bit tricky to pin down, even after we’ve established its boundaries. From the edge of the alluvium just below Hit to the current coastline of the Persian Gulf at the mouth of the Shat-el-Arab, it’s over 430 miles. Meanwhile, the direct distance from the western shore of the Bahr-i-Nedjif to the Tigris at Serut is about 185 miles. The current area of the alluvium west of the Tigris and the Shat-el-Arab is estimated to be around 30,000 square miles. However, ancient Chaldaea likely wasn’t that extensive. It’s clear that the alluvium at the head of the Persian Gulf is now growing remarkably fast, and it’s quite possible that this growth was even quicker in ancient times. Accurate measurements indicate that the current rate of increase is about a mile every seventy years, while experts believe that the average rate during historical times was roughly a mile every thirty years! We’ve found remnants of post-tertiary deposits as far inland as Tel Ede and Hammam, which are about 200 miles from the mouth of the Shat-el-Arab. There’s good reason to believe that when the first Chaldaean monarchy was founded, the Persian Gulf reached 120 to 130 miles further inland than it does today. Therefore, we need to subtract from our size estimate a stretch of land that’s 130 miles long and around 60 or 70 miles wide, which has been reclaimed from the sea over the past forty centuries. This deduction brings Chaldaea down to a somewhat smaller kingdom, covering roughly 23,000 square miles. True, this is larger than all of ancient Greece, including Thessaly, Acarnania, and the islands; it’s nearly equal to the area of the Low Countries, which have some similarities to Chaldaea; it’s almost exactly the size of modern Denmark; but it’s less than Scotland, Ireland, Portugal, or Bavaria; and more than double that of England, more than quadruple that of Prussia, and more than eight times Spain, France, and European Turkey. So, it wasn’t Chaldaea’s size that made it such an important country in ancient times, but rather certain benefits from its soil, climate, and location, which will be discussed in the next chapter.
It has been already noticed that in the ancient Chaldaea, the chief—almost the sole-geographical features, were the rivers. Nothing is more remarkable even now than the featureless character of the region, although in the course of ages it has received from man some interruptions of the original uniformity. On all sides a dead level extends itself, broken only by single solitary mounds, the remains of ancient temples or cities, by long lines of slightly elevated embankment marking the course of canals, ancient or recent, and towards the south—by a few sand-hills. The only further variety is that of color; for while the banks of the streams, the marsh-grounds, and the country for a short distance on each side of the canals in actual operation, present to the eye a pleasing, and in some cases a luxuriant verdure; the rest, except in early spring, is parched and arid, having little to distinguish it from the most desolate districts of Arabia. Anciently, except for this difference, the tract must have possessed all the wearisome uniformity of the steppe region; the level horizon must have shown itself on all sides unbroken by a single irregularity; all places must have appeared alike, and the traveller can scarcely have perceived his progress, or have known whither or how to direct his steps. The rivers alone, with their broad sweeps and bold reaches, their periodical changes of swell and fall, their strength, motion, and life-giving power, can have been objects of thought and interest to the first inhabitants; and it is still to these that the modern must turn who wishes to represent, to himself or others, the general aspect and chief geographical divisions of the country.
It has already been noted that in ancient Chaldea, the main—almost the only—geographical features were the rivers. Even now, the lack of notable features in the region is striking, although over the ages, humans have added some interruptions to the original flatness. A dead level stretches out in all directions, broken only by isolated mounds, which are the remnants of ancient temples or cities, by long, slightly raised embankments marking the paths of canals, whether old or new, and to the south—by a few sand dunes. The only other variation comes from color; while the banks of the rivers, the marshlands, and the areas a short distance around the active canals show pleasing, and in some cases, lush greenery, the rest, except in early spring, is dry and barren, hardly different from the most desolate regions of Arabia. In ancient times, aside from this distinction, the area must have had all the tedious uniformity of the steppe; the flat horizon must have stretched unbroken in all directions; all places must have looked the same, and travelers could hardly have noticed their progress or known where to go or how to guide their steps. Only the rivers, with their wide curves and striking stretches, their seasonal changes in swell and fall, their strength, movement, and life-giving power, can have been sources of thought and interest for the first inhabitants; and even now, these are what modern people must reference if they want to understand the general appearance and main geographical divisions of the country.
The Tigris and Euphrates rise from opposite sides of the same mountain-chain. This is the ancient range of Niphates (a prolongation of Taurus), the loftiest of the many parallel ridges which intervene between the Euxine and the Mesopotamian plain, and the only one which transcends in many places the limits of perpetual snow. Hence its ancient appellation, and hence its power to sustain unfailingly the two magnificent streams which flow from it. The line of the Niphates is from east to west, with a very slight deflection to the south of west; and the streams thrown off from its opposite flanks, run at first in valleys parallel to the chain itself, but in opposite directions, the Euphrates flowing westward from its source near Ararat to Malatiyeh, while the Tigris from Diarbekr “goes eastward to Assyria.” The rivers thus appear as if never about to meet; but at Malatiyeh, the course of the Euphrates is changed. Sweeping suddenly to the south-east, this stream passes within a few miles of the source of the Tigris below Lake Goljik, and forces a way through the mountains towards the south, pursuing a tortuous course, but still seeming as if it intended ultimately to mingle its waters with those of the Mediterranean. It is not till about Balis, in lat. 36 deg., that this intention appears to be finally relinquished, and the convergence of the two streams begins. The Euphrates at first flows nearly due east, but soon takes a course which is, with few and unimportant deflections, about south-east, as far as Suk-es-Sheioukh, after which it runs a little north of east to Kurnah. The Tigris from Til to Mosul pursues also a south-easterly course, and draws but a very little nearer to the Euphrates. From Mosul, however, to Samarah, its course is only a point east of south; and though, after that, for some miles it flows off to the east, yet resuming, a little below the thirty-fourth parallel, its southerly direction, it is brought about Baghdad within twenty miles of the sister stream. From this point there is again a divergence. The course of the Euphrates, which from Hit to the mounds of Mohammed (long. 44 deg.) had been E.S.E., becomes much more southerly, while that of the Tigris—which, as we have seen, was for awhile due south—becomes once more only slightly south of east, till near Serut, where the distance between the rivers has increased from twenty to a hundred miles. After passing respectively Serut and El Khitr, the two streams converge rapidly. The flow of the Euphrates is at first E. S. E., and then a little north of east to Kurnah, while that of the Tigris is S.S.E. to the same point. The lines of the streams in this last portion of their course, together with that which may be drawn across from stream to stream, form nearly an equilateral triangle, the distance being respectively 104, 110, and 115 miles. So rapid is the final convergence of the two great rivers.
The Tigris and Euphrates originate from opposite sides of the same mountain range. This is the ancient Niphates range (a part of Taurus), the highest of the many parallel ridges between the Black Sea and the Mesopotamian plain, and the only one that exceeds the limits of perpetual snow in several areas. This explains its ancient name and its ability to consistently support the two magnificent rivers that flow from it. The Niphates range runs from east to west, with a slight tilt south of west; the rivers flowing from its opposite sides initially run in valleys parallel to the range but in opposite directions. The Euphrates moves west from its source near Ararat to Malatiyeh, while the Tigris flows east from Diarbekr into Assyria. The rivers appear to be on separate paths; however, at Malatiyeh, the Euphrates changes direction. Suddenly heading southeast, it flows within a few miles of the Tigris' source below Lake Goljik and carves a path through the mountains, pursuing a winding route but still seeming aimed at ultimately joining its waters with those of the Mediterranean. It isn't until about Balis, at latitude 36°, that this intention seems to be finally abandoned, and the two rivers start to converge. The Euphrates initially flows almost directly east but soon shifts to a somewhat southeast direction with few minor deviations, reaching Suk-es-Sheioukh, and then veering slightly north of east toward Kurnah. The Tigris also follows a southeast route from Til to Mosul, getting only slightly closer to the Euphrates. However, from Mosul to Samarah, its course shifts slightly east of south, and although it flows eastward for a few miles afterward, it resumes its southern direction just below the thirty-fourth parallel, coming within twenty miles of the Euphrates around Baghdad. From this point, they diverge again. The Euphrates, which had been moving E.S.E. from Hit to the mounds of Mohammed (longitude 44°), takes a much more southerly path, while the Tigris—which had been heading directly south—shifts to only slightly south of east until near Serut, where the distance between the rivers increases from twenty to a hundred miles. After passing Serut and El Khitr, the two rivers start to converge quickly. The Euphrates first flows E.S.E and then slightly north of east to Kurnah, while the Tigris flows S.S.E. to the same point. The paths of the rivers in this final stretch, along with the line drawn between them, form nearly an equilateral triangle, with distances of roughly 104, 110, and 115 miles. The convergence of the two great rivers is quite rapid.
The Tigris and Euphrates are both streams of the first order. The estimated length of the former, including main windings, is 1146 miles; that of the latter is 1780 miles. Like most rivers that have their sources in high mountain regions, they are strong from the first, and, receiving in their early course a vast number of important tributaries, become broad and deep streams before they issue upon the plains. The Euphrates is navigable from Sumeisat (the ancient Samosata), 1200 miles above its embouchure; and even 180 miles higher up, is a river “of imposing appearance,” 120 yards wide and very deep. The Tigris is often 250 yards wide at Diarbekr, which is not a hundred miles from its source, and is navigable in the flood time from the bridge of Diarbekr to Mosul, from which place it is descended at all seasons to Baghdad, and thence to the sea. Its average width below Mosul is 200 yards, with a depth which allows the ascent of light steamers, unless when there is an artificial obstruction. Above Mosul the width rarely exceeds 150 yards, and the depth is not more in places than three or four feet. The Euphrates is 250 yards wide at Balbi, and averages 350 yards from its junction with the Khabour to Hit: its depth is commonly from fifteen to twenty feet. Small steamers have descended its entire course from Bir to the sea. The volume of the Euphrates in places is, however, somewhat less than that of the Tigris, which is a swifter and in its latter course a deeper stream. It has been calculated that the quantity of water discharged every second by the Tigris at Baghdad is 164,103 cubic feet, while that discharged by the Euphrates at Hit is 72,804 feet.
The Tigris and Euphrates are both major rivers. The estimated length of the Tigris, including its main twists, is 1,146 miles, while the Euphrates measures 1,780 miles. Like many rivers that start in high mountain areas, they are strong from the beginning and, picking up numerous important tributaries early on, become wide and deep before reaching the plains. The Euphrates is navigable from Sumeisat (the ancient Samosata), 1,200 miles upstream from where it flows into the sea, and even 180 miles further up, it is a river “of impressive size,” 120 yards wide and very deep. The Tigris is often 250 yards wide at Diarbekr, which is less than 100 miles from its source, and can be navigated during flood season from the Diarbekr bridge to Mosul, from where it flows all the way to Baghdad and then to the sea year-round. Its average width below Mosul is 200 yards, with a depth that allows small steamers to travel unless there's an artificial obstruction. Above Mosul, the width rarely goes beyond 150 yards, and the depth in some spots is only three or four feet. The Euphrates is 250 yards wide at Balbi and averages 350 yards from where it meets the Khabour to Hit, with a typical depth of fifteen to twenty feet. Small steamers have navigated its entire length from Bir to the sea. However, the Euphrates has a lower volume in some places compared to the Tigris, which flows faster and is deeper in its lower course. It has been estimated that the Tigris discharges 164,103 cubic feet of water per second at Baghdad, while the Euphrates discharges 72,804 cubic feet at Hit.
The Tigris and Euphrates are very differently circumstanced with respect to tributaries. So long as it runs among the Armenian mountains, the Euphrates has indeed no lack of affluents; but these, except the Kara Su, or northern Euphrates, are streams of no great volume, being chiefly mountain-torrents which collect the drainage of very limited basins. After it leaves the mountains and enters upon a low country at Sumefsat, the affluents almost entirely cease; one, the river of Sajur, is received from the right, in about lat. 36 deg. 40’; and two of more importance flow in from the left-the Belik (ancient Bilichus), which joins it in long. 39 deg. 9’; and the Khabour (ancient Habor or Chaboras), which effects a junction in long. 40 deg. 30’, lat. 35 deg. 7’. The Belik and Khabour collect the waters which flow from the southern flank of the mountain range above Orfa, Mardin, and Nisibin, best known as the “Mons Masius” of Strabo. They are not, however, streams of equal importance. The Belik has a course which is nearly straight, and does not much exceed 120 miles. The Khabour, on the contrary, is sufficiently sinuous, and its course may be reckoned at fully 200 miles. It is navigable by rafts from the junction of its two main branches near the volcanic cone of Koukab, and adds a considerable body of water to the Euphrates. Below its confluence with this stream, or during the last 800 miles of its course, the Euphrates does not receive a single tributary. On the contrary, it soon begins to give off its waters right and left, throwing out branches, which either terminate in marshes, or else empty themselves into the Tigris. After awhile, indeed, it receives compensation, by means of the Shat-el-Hie and other branch streams, which bring back to it from the Tigris, between Mugheir and Kurnah, the greater portion of the borrowed fluid. The Tigris, on the contrary, is largely enriched throughout the whole of its course by the waters of tributary streams. It is formed originally of three main branches: the Diarbekr stream, or true Tigris, the Myafarekin River, and the Bitlis Chai, or Centrites of Xenophon, which carries a greater body than either of the other two. From its entry on the low country near Jezireh to the termination of its course at Kurnah, it is continually receiving from the left a series of most important additions. The chain of Zagros, which, running parallel to the two main springs, shuts in the Mesopotamian plain upon the east, abounds with springs, which are well supplied during the whole summer from its snows, and these when collected form rivers of large size and most refreshing coolness. The principal are, the eastern Khabour, which joins the Tigris in lat. 37 deg. 12’: the Upper Zabo which falls in by the ruins of Nimrud: the Lower Zab, which joins some way below Kileh Sherghat: the Adhem, which unites its waters half way between Samarah and Baghdad: and the Diyaleh (ancient Gyndes), which is received between Baghdad and the ruins of Ctesiphon.
The Tigris and Euphrates have very different situations regarding their tributaries. While the Euphrates flows through the Armenian mountains, it has plenty of tributaries; however, except for the Kara Su, or northern Euphrates, these are mostly small mountain streams draining limited basins. Once it exits the mountains and enters the lowland at Sumefsat, the tributaries nearly stop. One, the Sajur River, comes in from the right around latitude 36 degrees 40’, and two more significant rivers flow in from the left: the Belik (ancient Bilichus), which joins at longitude 39 degrees 9’, and the Khabour (ancient Habor or Chaboras), which connects at longitude 40 degrees 30’, latitude 35 degrees 7’. The Belik and Khabour collect water from the southern slope of the mountain range above Orfa, Mardin, and Nisibin, known as the "Mons Masius" of Strabo. However, they are not of equal significance. The Belik has a nearly straight path and measures just over 120 miles. In contrast, the Khabour is quite winding and measures about 200 miles in length. It can be navigated by rafts from the junction of its two main branches near the volcanic cone of Koukab, adding a significant volume of water to the Euphrates. After joining the Euphrates, or during the last 800 miles of its journey, the Euphrates doesn't receive any other tributaries. Instead, it starts to discharge water on both sides, creating branches that either lead to marshes or flow into the Tigris. Eventually, it gets some water back through the Shat-el-Hie and other branching streams that return a large portion of the borrowed water from the Tigris, between Mugheir and Kurnah. On the other hand, the Tigris is significantly fed throughout its route by tributary streams. It originally consists of three main branches: the Diarbekr stream, or true Tigris, the Myafarekin River, and the Bitlis Chai, or Centrites of Xenophon, which carries more water than either of the other two. From its entry into the lowlands near Jezireh to where it ends at Kurnah, it continuously receives essential additions from the left. The Zagros mountain range, which runs parallel to the two main rivers, borders the Mesopotamian plain on the east and is rich in springs that are well-fed during the summer from melting snow, forming large, cool rivers. The main ones are the eastern Khabour, which merges with the Tigris at latitude 37 degrees 12’; the Upper Zabo, which flows in by the ruins of Nimrud; the Lower Zab, which joins below Kileh Sherghat; the Adhem, which connects halfway between Samarah and Baghdad; and the Diyaleh (ancient Gyndes), which is taken in between Baghdad and the ruins of Ctesiphon.
By the influx of these streams the Tigris continues to grow in depth and strength as it nears the sea, and becomes at last (as we have seen) a greater river than the Euphrates, which shrinks during the latter part of its course, and is reduced to a volume very inferior to that which it once boasted. The Euphrates at its junction with the Khabour, 700 miles above Kurnah, is 400 yards wide and 18 feet deep; at Irzah or Verdi, 75 miles lower down, it is 350 yards wide and of the same depth; at Hadiseh, 140 miles below Werdi, it is 300 yards wide, and still of the same depth; at Hit, 50 miles below Hadiseh, its width has increased to 350 yards, but its depth has diminished to 16 feet; at Felujiah, 75 miles from Hit, the depth is 20 feet, but the width has diminished to 250 yards. From this point the contraction is very rapid and striking. The Saklawiyeh canal is given out upon the left, and some way further down the Hindiyeh branches off upon the right, each carrying, when the Euphrates is full, a large body of water. The consequence is that at Hillah, 90 miles-below Felujiah, the stream is no more than 200 yards wide and 15 feet deep; at Diwaniyeh, 65 miles further down, it is only 160 yards wide; and at Lamlun, 20 miles below Diwaniyeh, it is reduced to 120 yards wide, with a depth of no more than 12 feet! Soon after, however, it begins to recover itself. The water, which left it by the Hindiyeh, returns to it upon the one side, while the Shat-el-Hie and numerous other branch streams from the Tigris flow in upon the other; but still the Euphrates never recovers itself entirely, nor even approaches in its later course to the standard of its earlier greatness. The channel from Kurnah to El Khitr was found by Colonel Chesney to have an average width of only 200 yards, and a depth of about 18 or 19 feet, which implies a body of water far inferior to that carried between the junction with the Khabour and Hit. More recently, the decline of the stream in its latter course has been found to be even greater. Neglect of the banks has allowed the river to spread itself more and more widely over the land: and it is said that, except in the flood time, very little of the Euphrates water reaches the sea. Nor is this an unprecedented or very unusual state of things. From the circumstance (probably) that it has been formed by the deposits of streams flowing from the east as well as from the north, the lower Mesopotamian plain slopes not only to the south, but to the west. The Euphrates, which has low banks, is hence at all times inclined to leave its bed, and to flow off to the right, where large tracts are below its ordinary level. Over these it spreads itself, forming the well-known “Chaldaean marshes,” which absorb the chief proportion of the water that flows into them, and in which the “great river” seems at various times to have wholly, or almost wholly, lost itself. No such misfortune can befall the Tigris, which runs in a deep bed, and seldom varies its channel, offering a strong contrast to the sister stream.
By the influx of these streams, the Tigris keeps getting deeper and stronger as it approaches the sea, eventually becoming a larger river than the Euphrates, which shrinks during the latter part of its journey and drops to a much smaller size than it once had. The Euphrates at its junction with the Khabour, 700 miles above Kurnah, is 400 yards wide and 18 feet deep; at Irzah or Verdi, 75 miles lower, it is 350 yards wide and the same depth; at Hadiseh, 140 miles below Verdi, it is 300 yards wide and still the same depth; at Hit, 50 miles below Hadiseh, its width increases to 350 yards, but its depth decreases to 16 feet; at Felujiah, 75 miles from Hit, the depth is 20 feet, but the width drops to 250 yards. From this point, the narrowing is rapid and striking. The Saklawiyeh canal branches off on the left, and further down, the Hindiyeh branches off on the right, each carrying a significant amount of water when the Euphrates is full. Consequently, at Hillah, 90 miles below Felujiah, the stream is only 200 yards wide and 15 feet deep; at Diwaniyeh, 65 miles further down, it is only 160 yards wide; and at Lamlun, 20 miles below Diwaniyeh, it shrinks to 120 yards wide, with a depth of no more than 12 feet! However, soon after, it starts to recover. The water that left it via the Hindiyeh returns on one side, while the Shat-el-Hie and many other branch streams from the Tigris flow in on the other; but still, the Euphrates never fully recovers nor does it get anywhere close to its earlier greatness. The channel from Kurnah to El Khitr was found by Colonel Chesney to have an average width of only 200 yards and a depth of about 18 or 19 feet, indicating a volume of water much less than what was carried between the junction with the Khabour and Hit. More recently, the decline of the stream in its later course has been found to be even greater. Neglect of the banks has allowed the river to spread more widely across the land, and it is said that, except during flooding, very little of the Euphrates water reaches the sea. This is not an unprecedented or unusual situation. It’s likely due to the fact that it has formed by sediment from streams flowing from the east as well as the north, the lower Mesopotamian plain slopes not only to the south but also to the west. The Euphrates, which has low banks, is always inclined to leave its bed and flow to the right, where large areas are below its usual level. It spreads over these areas, forming the well-known “Chaldaean marshes,” which absorb most of the water that flows into them, where the “great river” seems at times to have completely or almost completely lost itself. No such misfortune can happen to the Tigris, which runs in a deep bed and seldom changes its channel, offering a stark contrast to its sister river.
Frequent allusion has been made, in the course of this description of the Tigris and Euphrates, to the fact of their having each a flood season. Herodotus is scarcely correct when he says that in Babylonia “the river does not, as in Egypt, overflow the corn-lands of its own accord, but is spread over them by the help of engines.” Both the Tigris and Euphrates rise many feet each spring, and overflow their banks in various places. The rise is caused by the melting of the snows in the mountain regions from which the two rivers and their affluents spring. As the Tigris drains the southern, and the Euphrates the northern side of the same mountain range, the flood of the former stream is earlier and briefer than that of the latter. The Tigris commonly begins to rise early in March, and reaches its greatest height in the first or second week of May, after which it rapidly declines, and returns to its natural level by the middle of June. The Euphrates first swells about the middle of March, and is not in full flood till quite the end of May or the beginning of June; it then continues high for above a month, and does not sink much till the middle of July, after which it gradually falls till September. The country inundated by the Tigris is chiefly that on its lower course, between the 32d and 31st parallels, the territory of the Beni Lam Arabs. The territory which the Euphrates floods is far more extensive. As high up as its junction with the Khabour, that stream is described as, in the month of April, “spreading over the surrounding country like a sea.” From Hit downwards, it inundates both its banks, more especially the country above Baghdad (to which it is carried by the Saklawiyeh canal), the tract west of the Birs Nimrud and extending thence by way of Nedjif to Samava and the territory of the Affej Arabs, between the rivers above and below the 32d parallel. Its flood is, however, very irregular, owing to the nature of its banks, and the general inclination of the plain, whereof mention was made above. If care is taken, the inundation may be pretty equally distrib uted on either side of the stream; but if the river banks are neglected, it is sure to flow mainly to the west, rendering the whole country on that side the river a swamp, and leaving the territory on the left bank almost without water. This state of things may be traced historically from the age of Alexander to the present day, and has probably prevailed more or less since the time when Chaldaea received its first inhabitants.
Frequent references have been made throughout this description of the Tigris and Euphrates about their flood seasons. Herodotus isn’t entirely accurate when he states that in Babylonia “the river doesn’t overflow its fields on its own like it does in Egypt but is spread over them with the help of machines.” Both the Tigris and Euphrates rise several feet each spring, overflowing their banks in various areas. This rise is due to the melting snow in the mountain regions where both rivers and their tributaries originate. Since the Tigris drains the southern side and the Euphrates the northern side of the same mountain range, the flood of the Tigris arrives earlier and is shorter than the Euphrates. The Tigris usually starts to rise in early March, reaching its peak in the first or second week of May, after which it quickly reduces and returns to its normal level by mid-June. The Euphrates begins to swell around mid-March and doesn’t fully flood until late May or early June; it then stays high for over a month, not decreasing significantly until mid-July, and gradually drops until September. The area flooded by the Tigris is mainly its lower course, between the 32nd and 31st parallels, the land of the Beni Lam Arabs. The territory affected by the Euphrates is much larger. Up to its junction with the Khabour, this river is described in April as “spreading over the surrounding land like a sea.” From Hit downward, it floods both banks, especially the area above Baghdad (accessible via the Saklawiyeh canal), the region west of Birs Nimrud, extending from there through Nedjif to Samava and the land of the Affej Arabs, between the rivers both above and below the 32nd parallel. However, its flooding is very irregular due to the nature of its banks and the general slope of the plain mentioned earlier. If managed properly, the flood can be fairly evenly distributed on both sides of the river; but if the riverbanks are neglected, the water will mainly flow west, turning the entire area on that side into a swamp and leaving the land on the left bank almost without water. This situation can be historically traced from the era of Alexander to today and has likely existed more or less since the time when Chaldaea first received its inhabitants.
The floods of the Tigris and Euphrates combine with the ordinary action of their streams upon their banks to produce a constant variation in their courses, which in a long period of time might amount to something very considerable. It is impossible to say, with respect to any portion of the alluvial plain, that it may not at some former period have been the bed of one or the other river. Still it would seem that, on the whole, a law of compensation prevails, with the result that the general position of the streams in the valley is not very different now from what it was 4000 years ago. Certainly between the present condition of things and that in the time of Alexander, or even of Herodotus, no great difference can be pointed out, except in the region immediately adjoining on the gulf, where the alluvium has grown, and the streams, which were formerly separate, have united their waters. The Euphrates still flows by Hit and through Babylon; the Tigris passes near Opis, and at Baghdad runs at the foot of an embankment made to confine it by Nebuchadnezzar. The changes traceable are less in the main courses than in the branch streams, which perpetually vary, being sometimes left dry within a few years of the time that they have been navigable channels.
The floods of the Tigris and Euphrates, combined with the regular flow of their waters along their banks, lead to constant changes in their paths, which over a long time can be quite significant. It's impossible to say that any part of the alluvial plain hasn’t at some point been the bed of either river. However, it seems that overall, a balance is maintained, resulting in the general positions of the rivers in the valley not being very different now than they were 4000 years ago. Certainly, between the current situation and that of Alexander's time, or even Herodotus's, there aren't many noticeable differences, except in the area right next to the gulf, where the sediment has built up, and the rivers that used to be separate have merged. The Euphrates still flows by Hit and through Babylon; the Tigris runs close to Opis, and at Baghdad, it flows at the base of a levee built by Nebuchadnezzar to contain it. The changes that can be observed are more significant in the smaller streams than in the main rivers, which constantly shift, at times becoming dry just a few years after having been navigable.
The most important variations of this kind are on the side of Arabia. Here the desert is always ready to encroach; and the limits of Chaldaea itself depend upon the distance from the main river, to which some branch stream conveys the Euphrates water. In the most flourishing times of the country, a wide and deep channel, branching off near Hit, at the very commencement of the alluvium, has skirted the Arabian rock and gravel for a distance of several hundred miles, and has entered the Persian Gulf by a mouth of its own. In this way the extent of Chaldaea has been at times largely increased, a vast tract being rendered cultivable, which is otherwise either swamp or desert.
The most significant variations of this type are on the side of Arabia. Here, the desert is always ready to intrude, and the borders of Chaldaea itself depend on how far it is from the main river, which some branch stream carries the Euphrates water to. During the most prosperous times for the region, a wide and deep channel, branching off near Hit at the very beginning of the alluvium, has bordered the Arabian rock and gravel for several hundred miles, entering the Persian Gulf through its own mouth. This way, the size of Chaldaea has at times greatly expanded, turning a vast area into arable land that would otherwise be swamp or desert.
Such are the chief points of interest connected with the two great Mesopotamian rivers. These form, as has been already observed, the only marked and striking characteristics of the country, which, except for them, and for one further feature, which now requires notice, would be absolutely unvaried and uniform. On the Arabian side of the Euphrates, 50 miles south of the ruins of Babylon, and 25 or 30 miles from the river, is a fresh-water lake of very considerable dimensions—the Bahr-i-Nedjif, the “Assyrium stagnum” of Justin. This is a natural basin, 40 miles long, and from 10 to 20 miles broad, enclosed on three sides by sandstone cliffs, varying from 20 to 200 feet in height, and shut in on the fourth side—the north-east—by a rocky ridge, which intervenes between the valley of the Euphrates and this inland sea. The cliffs are water-worn, presenting distinct indications of more than one level at which the water has rested in former times. At the season of the inundation this lake is liable to be confounded with the extensive floods and marshes which extend continuously from the country west of the Birs Nimrud to Samava. But at other tines the distinction between the Bahr and the marshes is very evident, the former remaining when the latter disappear altogether, and not diminishing very greatly in size even in the driest season. The water of the lake is fresh and sweet, so long as it communicates with the Euphrates; when the communication is cut off it becomes very unpalatable, and those who dwell in the vicinity are no longer able to drink it. This result is attributed to the connection of the lake with rocks of the gypsiferous series.
Here are the main points of interest related to the two major rivers in Mesopotamia. As previously noted, they are the only significant and distinct features of the region, which, without them and one other aspect that needs mentioning, would be completely flat and uniform. On the Arabian side of the Euphrates, 50 miles south of the ruins of Babylon and about 25 to 30 miles from the river, there is a large freshwater lake—the Bahr-i-Nedjif, known as the “Assyrium stagnum” in Justin's writings. This is a natural basin that stretches 40 miles long and varies between 10 to 20 miles wide, surrounded on three sides by sandstone cliffs ranging from 20 to 200 feet tall, and closed off on the fourth side—the northeast—by a rocky ridge that separates the Euphrates valley from this inland lake. The cliffs are shaped by water erosion, showing clear signs of multiple levels where water has once been. During flood season, this lake can be mistaken for the vast floods and marshes stretching from the area west of Birs Nimrud to Samava. However, at other times, the difference between the Bahr and the marshes is very clear; the lake remains when the marshes completely dry up, and it doesn’t shrink much in size even during the driest periods. The lake's water is fresh and clean as long as it's connected to the Euphrates; once the link is severed, it becomes unpleasant to taste, making it undrinkable for those living nearby. This change is believed to be caused by the lake's connection to gypsum-containing rocks.
It is obvious that the only natural divisions of Chaldaea a proper are those made by the river-courses. The principal tract must always have been that which intervenes between the two streams. This was anciently a district some 300 miles in length, varying from 20 to 100 miles in breadth, and perhaps averaging 50 miles, which must thus have contained an area of about 15,000 square miles. The tract between the Euphrates and Arabia was at all times smaller than this, and in the most flourishing period of Chaldaea must have fallen short of 10,000 square miles.
It’s clear that the only natural divisions of Chaldaea are determined by the rivers. The main area has always been the land between the two rivers. This region was historically about 300 miles long and varied in width from 20 to 100 miles, averaging around 50 miles, giving it an area of roughly 15,000 square miles. The area between the Euphrates and Arabia was always smaller than this, and during the peak of Chaldaea, it likely covered less than 10,000 square miles.
We have no evidence that the natural division of Chaldaea here indicated was ever employed in ancient times for political purposes. The division which appears to have been so employed was one into northern and southern Chaldaea, the first extending from Hit to a little below Babylon, the second from Niffer to the shores of the Persian Gulf. In each of these districts we have a sort of tetrarchy, or special pre-eminence of four cities, such as appears to be indicated by the words—“The beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.” The southern tetrarchy is composed of the four cities, Ur or Hur, Huruk, Nipur, and Larsa or Larancha, which are probably identified with the Scriptural “Ur of the Chaldees,” Erech, Calneh, and Ellasar. The northern consists of Babel or Babylon, Borsippa, Cutha, and Sippara, of which all except Borsippa are mentioned in Scripture. Besides these cities the country contained many others,—as Chilmad, Dur-Kurri-galzu, Ihi or Ahava, Rubesi, Duran, Tel-Humba, etc. It is not possible at present to locate with accuracy all these places. We may, however, in the more important instances, fix either certainly, or with a very high degree of probability, their position.
We have no proof that the natural division of Chaldaea mentioned here was ever used for political reasons in ancient times. The division that seems to have been used was between northern and southern Chaldaea, with the north stretching from Hit to just below Babylon, and the south from Niffer to the shores of the Persian Gulf. In each of these areas, there was a sort of tetrarchy, or the dominance of four main cities, as suggested by the phrase, “The beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.” The southern tetrarchy includes the four cities of Ur (or Hur), Huruk, Nipur, and Larsa (or Larancha), which are likely identified with the Biblical “Ur of the Chaldees,” Erech, Calneh, and Ellasar. The northern tetrarchy consists of Babel (or Babylon), Borsippa, Cutha, and Sippara, of which all except Borsippa are mentioned in the Bible. In addition to these cities, the region contained many others, such as Chilmad, Dur-Kurri-galzu, Ihi (or Ahava), Rubesi, Duran, Tel-Humba, etc. Currently, it’s not possible to pinpoint all these locations accurately. However, in the more significant cases, we can either determine their positions with certainty or have a very high degree of confidence in their locations.
Hur or Ur, the most important of the early capitals, was situated on the Euphrates, probably at no great distance from its mouth. It was probably the chief commercial emporium in the early times; as in the bilingual vocabularies its ships are mentioned in connection with those of Ethiopia. The name is found to have attached to the extensive ruins (now about six miles from the river, on its right bank, and nearly opposite its junction with the Shat-el-Hie) which are known by the name of Mugheir, or “the bitumened.” Hereon a dead flat, broken only by a few sand-hills, are traces of a considerable town, consisting chiefly of a series of low mounds, disposed in an oval shape, the largest diameter of which runs from north to south, and measures somewhat more than half a mile. The chief building is a temple, hereafter to be more particularly described, which is a very conspicuous object even at a considerable distance, its greatest height above the plain being about seventy feet. It is built in a very rude fashion, of large bricks, cemented with bitumen, whence the name by which the Arabs designate the ruins.
Hur or Ur, one of the earliest major capitals, was located on the Euphrates, likely not far from its mouth. It was probably the main trading hub in ancient times; bilingual vocabularies mention its ships alongside those from Ethiopia. The name is linked to the extensive ruins (now about six miles from the river, on its right bank, and nearly across from where it meets the Shat-el-Hie) known as Mugheir, or “the bitumened.” On this flat land, interrupted only by a few sand hills, there are signs of a significant town, primarily made up of a series of low mounds arranged in an oval shape, the longest part of which runs north to south and measures a little over half a mile. The main structure is a temple, which will be described in more detail later, and it stands out even from a distance, rising about seventy feet above the plain. It’s constructed in a very basic manner, using large bricks held together with bitumen, which is where the name used by the Arabs for the ruins comes from.

About thirty miles from Hur, in a north-westerly direction, and on the other side of the Euphrates, from which it is distant eight or nine miles, are the ruins of a town, called in the inscriptions Larrak, or Larsa, in which some of the best Orientalists have recognized at once the Biblical Ellasar, the Laranchue of Berosus, and the Larissa of Apollodorus, where the king held his court who sent Memnon to the siege of Troy. The identification is perhaps doubtful; but, at any rate, we have here the remains of a second Chaldaean capital, dating from the very earliest times. The ruins, which bear now the name of Senkereh or Sinkara, consist of a low circular platform, about four and a half miles in circumference, rising gradually from the level of the plain to a central mound, the highest point of which attains an elevation of seventy feet above the plain itself, and is distinctly visible from a distance of fifteen miles. The material used consists of the ordinary sun-dried and baked bricks; and the basement platforms bear the inscriptions of the same king who appears to have been the original founder of the chief buildings at Ur or Mugheir.
About thirty miles northwest of Hur, and on the other side of the Euphrates, which is about eight or nine miles away, are the ruins of a town known in inscriptions as Larrak, or Larsa. Some top experts in the field recognize this as the Biblical Ellasar, the Laranchue of Berosus, and the Larissa of Apollodorus, where the king who sent Memnon to the siege of Troy held his court. The identification might be uncertain, but we have here the remains of a second Chaldean capital that dates back to very ancient times. The ruins, now called Senkereh or Sinkara, consist of a low circular platform, about four and a half miles around, rising gradually from the plain to a central mound, the highest point of which reaches seventy feet above the plain and is clearly visible from fifteen miles away. The materials used are the usual sun-dried and baked bricks, and the basement platforms have inscriptions from the same king who seems to have originally founded the main buildings at Ur or Mugheir.

Fifteen miles from Larsa, in a direction a little north of west, and on the same side of the river, are ruins considerably more extensive than those of either Ur or Larsa, to which the natives apply the name of Warka, which is no doubt a corruption of the original appellation. The Erech, or Orech, of the Hebrews, which appears as Huruk in the cuneiform geographical lists, became known to the Greeks as Orchoe; and this appellation, probably continuing in use to the time of the Arab conquest, was then corrupted into Urka or Warka, in which shape the name given by Nimrod still attaches to the second of his cities. The ruins stand in lat. 31 deg. 19’, long. 45 deg. 40’, about four miles from the nearest bend of the Euphrates, on its left or east bank. They form an irregular circle, nearly six miles in circumference, which is defined by the traces of an earthen rampart, in some places forty feet high. A vast mass of undulating mounds, intersected by innumerable channels and ravines, extends almost entirely across the circular space, in a direction, which is nearly north and south, abutting at either end upon the rampart. East and west of this mass is a comparatively open space, where the mounds are scattered and infrequent; while outside the rampart are not only a number of detached hillocks marking the site of ancient buildings, but in one direction—towards the east—the city may be traced continuously by means of ruined edifices, mounds, and pottery, fully three miles beyond the rampart into the desert. The greatest height of the ruins is about 100 feet; their construction is very rude and primitive, the date of some buildings being evidently as early as that of the most ancient structures of either Mugheir or Senkereh.
Fifteen miles from Larsa, slightly north of west, and on the same side of the river, lie ruins that are much larger than those of either Ur or Larsa. The locals call this site Warka, which is likely a corrupted version of the original name. The Erech, or Orech, referenced in Hebrew texts, appears as Huruk in ancient cuneiform geographical lists and was known to the Greeks as Orchoe. This name probably persisted until the Arab conquest, after which it was transformed into Urka or Warka, the name that Nimrod originally gave to the second of his cities. The ruins are located at latitude 31 degrees 19’, longitude 45 degrees 40’, about four miles from the closest bend of the Euphrates River, on its eastern bank. They form an irregular circle nearly six miles in circumference, marked by the remnants of an earthen rampart that rises up to forty feet in some places. A vast area of undulating mounds, crisscrossed by countless channels and ravines, stretches almost entirely across this circular space, oriented roughly north and south, touching the rampart at both ends. To the east and west of these mounds, there is a relatively open area where the mounds are sparse. Outside the rampart, there are several isolated hillocks indicating the locations of ancient structures. In one direction—towards the east—the city can be traced for three miles beyond the rampart into the desert through the remains of buildings, mounds, and pottery. The tallest structures reach about 100 feet, and their construction is quite rough and primitive, with some buildings dating back to the earliest periods of either Mugheir or Senkereh.
Sixty miles to the north-west of these ruins, still on the left or eastern bank of the Euphrates, but at the distance of thirty miles from its present course, are the remains of another city, the only Chaldaean ruins which can dispute, with those already described, the palm of antiquity. They consist of a number of separate and distinct heaps, which seem to be the remains of different buildings, and are divided into two nearly equal groups by a deep ravine or channel 120 feet wide, apparently the dry bed of a river which once ran through the town. Conspicuous among the other hillocks is a conical heap, occupying a central position on the eastern side of the river-bed, and rising to the height of about seventy feet above the general level of the plain. Further on in this direction is a low continuous mound, which seems to be a portion of the outer wall of the city. The ruins are of considerable extent, but scarcely so large as those at either Senkereh or Warka. The name which now attaches to them is Niffer: and it appears, from the inscriptions at the place, that the ancient Semitic appellation was but slightly different. This name, as read on the bilingual tablets, was Nipur; and as there can be little doubt that it is this word which appears in the Talmud as Nopher, we are perhaps entitled, on the authority of that treasure-house of Hebrew traditions, to identify these ruins with the Calneh of Moses, and the Calno of Isaiah.
Sixty miles northwest of these ruins, still on the left or eastern bank of the Euphrates but thirty miles away from its current path, lie the remains of another city, the only Chaldaean ruins that can compete with those already mentioned for the title of antiquity. They consist of several distinct piles that appear to be remnants of different buildings, divided into two nearly equal groups by a deep ravine or channel that is 120 feet wide, seemingly a dry riverbed that once flowed through the town. Prominent among the other mounds is a conical heap situated centrally on the eastern side of the riverbed, rising about seventy feet above the general level of the plain. Further along in this direction is a low, continuous mound that seems to be part of the city's outer wall. The ruins cover a considerable area but are not quite as extensive as those at either Senkereh or Warka. The name currently associated with them is Niffer, and it appears from the inscriptions at the site that the ancient Semitic name was only slightly different. This name, as seen on the bilingual tablets, was Nipur, and since there's little doubt that this word appears in the Talmud as Nopher, we may be entitled, based on that treasure trove of Hebrew traditions, to identify these ruins with the Calneh of Moses and the Calno of Isaiah.
About sixty-five miles from Niffer, on the opposite side of the Euphrates, and in a direction only slightly north of west, are the remains of the ancient Borsippa. These consist of little more than the ruins of a single building—the great temple of Merodach—which was entirely rebuilt by Nebuchadnezzar. They have been sometimes regarded as really a portion of the ancient Babylon; but this view is wholly incompatible with the cuneiform records, which distinctly assign to the ruins in question the name of Borsip or Borsippa, a place known with certainty to have been distinct from, though in the neighborhood of, the capital. A remnant of the ancient name appears to be contained in the modern appellation, Birs-Nimrud or Birsi-Nimrud, which does not admit of any explanation from the existing language of the country.
About sixty-five miles from Niffer, on the other side of the Euphrates and slightly north of west, are the remains of the ancient Borsippa. These consist largely of the ruins of a single building—the great temple of Merodach—which was completely rebuilt by Nebuchadnezzar. They have sometimes been considered part of ancient Babylon, but this perspective is completely inconsistent with the cuneiform records, which clearly assign the name Borsip or Borsippa to the ruins in question, a place that is confirmed to have been separate, though close to, the capital. A trace of the ancient name seems to be found in the modern name, Birs-Nimrud or Birsi-Nimrud, which cannot be explained by the current language of the region.
Fifteen miles from thence, to the north-east, chiefly but not entirely on the left or east bank of the Euphrates, are the remains of “Babylon the Great,” which have been so frequently described by travellers, that little need be said of them in this place. The chief ruins cover a space about three miles long, and from one to two broad, and consist mainly of three great masses: the first a square mound, called “Babil” by the Arabs, lying towards the north at some distance from the other remains; the second or central mound, a pile called the “Kasr” or Palace; and the third, a great irregular heap lying towards the south, known as the “mound of Amram,” from a tomb which crowns its summit. The “Kasr” and “Amram” mounds are enclosed within two lines of rampart, lying at right angles to each other, and forming, with the river, a sort of triangle, within which all the principal ruins are comprised, except the mound called “Babil”. Beyond the rampart, towards the north, south, and east, and also across the river to the west, are various smaller detached ruins, while the whole ground, in every direction, is covered with fragments of brick and with nitre, the sure marks of former habitations.
Fifteen miles away to the northeast, mostly on the left or east bank of the Euphrates, are the remnants of “Babylon the Great.” These have been extensively documented by travelers, so not much more needs to be mentioned here. The main ruins span about three miles long and one to two miles wide, consisting primarily of three large mounds: the first is a square mound called “Babil” by the Arabs, located further north from the other ruins; the second, the central mound, is a structure known as the “Kasr” or Palace; and the third is a large irregular heap to the south, referred to as the “mound of Amram,” named after a tomb at its peak. The “Kasr” and “Amram” mounds are surrounded by two lines of ramparts that intersect at right angles, creating a triangular area with the river, where most of the main ruins are found, excluding the mound called “Babil.” Beyond the ramparts to the north, south, and east, and also across the river to the west, there are various smaller isolated ruins, while the entire area, in all directions, is littered with brick fragments and nitre, clear signs of previous settlements.

The other cities of ancient Chaldaea which may be located with an approach to certainty, are Cutha, now Ibrahim, fifteen miles north-east by north of Hymar; Sippara or Sepharvaim, which was at Sura, near Mosaib on the Euphrates, about twenty miles above Babylon by the direct route; and Dur-Kurri-galzu, now Akkerkuf, on the Saklawiyeh canal, six miles from Baghdad, and thirty from Mosaib, in a direction a little west of north. [PLATE III., Fig. 1.] Ihi, or Ahava, is probably Hit, ninety miles above Mosaib, on the right bank of the river; Chilmad may be Kalwadha, near Baghdad; and Rubesi is perhaps Zerghul, near the left bank of the Shat-el-Hie, a little above its confluence with the Euphrates. Chaldaean cities appear likewise to have existed at Hymar, ten miles from Babylon towards the east; at Sherifeh and Im Khithr, south and south-east of Hymar; at Zibbliyeh, on the line of the Nil canal, fifteen miles north-west of Niffer; at Delayhim and Bisrniya, in the Affej marshes, beyond Niffer, to the south-east; at Phara and Jidr, in the same region, to the south-west and south-east of Bismiya; at Hammam [PLATE III., Fig. 2], sixteen miles south-east of Phara, between the Affej and the Shatra marshes; at Tel-Ede, six miles from Hammam, to the south-south-west [PLATE IV., Fig. 2]; at Tel-Medineh and Tel-Sifr, in the Shatra marshes, to the south-east of Tel-Ede and the north-east of Senkereh; at Yokha, east of Hammam, and Nuffdyji, north of Warka; at Lethami, near Niffer; at Iskhuriyeh, north of Zibbliyeh, near the Tigris; at Tel-Kheir and Tel-Dhalab, in the upper part of the alluvium, to the north of Akkerkuf; at Duair, on the right bank of the Euphrates, south of Hilleh and south-east of the Birs-Nimrud; at Jeb Mehari, south of the Bahr-i-Nedjif; at Mal Battush, near Swaje; at Tel-el-Lahm, nine or ten miles south of Suk-es-Sheioukh, and at Abu Shahrein, in the same neighborhood, on the very border of the Arabian Desert. Further investigation will probably add largely to this catalogue, for many parts of Babylonia are still to some extent unexplored. This is especially true of the tract between the Shat-el-Hie and the lower Tigris, a district which, according to the geographers, abounds with ruins. No doubt the most extensive and most striking of the old cities have been visited; for of these Europeans are sure to hear through the reports of natives. But it is more than probable that a number of the most interesting sites remain unexplored, and even unvisited; for these are not always either very extensive or very conspicuous. The process of gradual disintegration is continually lowering the height of the Chaldaean ruins; and depressed mounds are commonly the sign of an ancient and long-deserted city. Such remains give us an insight into the character of the early people, which it is impossible to obtain from ruins where various populations have raised their fabrics in succession upon the same spot.
The other cities of ancient Chaldaea that can be identified with some confidence are Cutha, now known as Ibrahim, located fifteen miles northeast of Hymar; Sippara or Sepharvaim, which was situated at Sura, near Mosaib on the Euphrates, about twenty miles upstream from Babylon by the most direct route; and Dur-Kurri-galzu, now Akkerkuf, on the Saklawiyeh canal, six miles from Baghdad and thirty miles from Mosaib, slightly northwest. [PLATE III., Fig. 1.] Ihi, or Ahava, is likely Hit, ninety miles above Mosaib on the right bank of the river; Chilmad might be Kalwadha, near Baghdad; and Rubesi is possibly Zerghul, near the left bank of the Shat-el-Hie, just above its confluence with the Euphrates. Chaldaean cities also seem to have existed at Hymar, ten miles east of Babylon; at Sherifeh and Im Khithr, south and southeast of Hymar; at Zibbliyeh, along the Nil canal, fifteen miles northwest of Niffer; at Delayhim and Bisrniya, in the Affej marshes beyond Niffer, to the southeast; at Phara and Jidr, in the same area, to the southwest and southeast of Bismiya; at Hammam [PLATE III., Fig. 2], sixteen miles southeast of Phara, situated between the Affej and Shatra marshes; at Tel-Ede, six miles south-southwest of Hammam [PLATE IV., Fig. 2]; at Tel-Medineh and Tel-Sifr, in the Shatra marshes, southeast of Tel-Ede and northeast of Senkereh; at Yokha, east of Hammam, and Nuffdyji, north of Warka; at Lethami, close to Niffer; at Iskhuriyeh, north of Zibbliyeh, near the Tigris; at Tel-Kheir and Tel-Dhalab, in the upper alluvial area, north of Akkerkuf; at Duair, on the right bank of the Euphrates, south of Hilleh and southeast of Birs-Nimrud; at Jeb Mehari, south of Bahr-i-Nedjif; at Mal Battush, near Swaje; at Tel-el-Lahm, nine or ten miles south of Suk-es-Sheioukh; and at Abu Shahrein, in the same area, right on the edge of the Arabian Desert. Further exploration will likely expand this list significantly, as many areas of Babylonia are still somewhat unexplored. This is particularly true for the region between the Shat-el-Hie and the lower Tigris, a region that, according to geographers, is rich in ruins. Without a doubt, the most significant and striking ancient cities have been attended to; Europeans are sure to learn about these through local reports. However, it is highly likely that many of the most fascinating sites remain unexamined and even unvisited, as they aren’t always large or easily noticeable. The slow process of decay continuously reduces the height of Chaldaean ruins, and lower mounds typically indicate an ancient and long-abandoned city. Such remains provide us with insights into the nature of the early inhabitants—insights that are difficult to obtain from ruins where various groups have built their structures successively on the same site.

The cities here enumerated may not perhaps, in all cases, have existed in the Chaldaean period. The evidence hitherto obtained connects distinctly with that period only the following—Babylon, Ur or Hur, Larrak or Larsa, Erech or Huruk, Calneh or Nopher, Sippara, Dur-Kurri-galzu, Chilmad, and the places now called Abu Shahrein and Tel-Sifr. These sites, it will be observed, were scattered over the whole territory from the extreme south almost to the extreme north, and show the extent of the kingdom to have been that above assigned to it. They are connected together by a similarity in building arrangements and materials, in language, in form of type and writing, and sometimes in actual names of monarchs. The most ancient, apparently, are those towards the south, at Warka, Senkereh, Mugheir, and Niffer; and here, in the neighborhood of the sea, which then probably reached inland as far as Suk-es-Sheioukh, there is sufficient reason to place the primitive seat of Chaldaean power. The capital of the whole region was at first Ur or Hur, but afterwards became Nipur, and finally Babel or Babylon.
The cities listed here may not have necessarily existed during the Chaldean period. The evidence collected so far clearly associates only the following places with that period: Babylon, Ur or Hur, Larrak or Larsa, Erech or Huruk, Calneh or Nopher, Sippara, Dur-Kurri-galzu, Chilmad, and the areas now known as Abu Shahrein and Tel-Sifr. These sites were spread throughout the territory from the far south almost to the far north, indicating the extent of the kingdom as previously described. They are linked by similarities in building designs and materials, language, type and script, and occasionally even by the names of rulers. The oldest ones seem to be those in the south, at Warka, Senkereh, Mugheir, and Niffer; and here, near the sea— which probably extended inland as far as Suk-es-Sheioukh— there’s enough reason to suggest that this was the original seat of Chaldean power. The capital of the entire region was initially Ur or Hur, but later became Nipur, and eventually Babel or Babylon.
The geography of Chaldaea is scarcely complete without a glance at the countries which adjoin upon it. On the west, approaching generally within twenty or thirty miles of the present course of the Euphrates, is the Arabian Desert, consisting in this place of tertiary sand and gravels, having a general elevation of a few feet above the Mesopotamian plain, and occasionally rising into ridges of no great height, whose direction is parallel to the course of the great stream. Such are the Hazem and the Qassaim, in the country between the Bahr-i-Nedjif and the Persian Gulf, low pebbly ridges which skirt the valley from the Bahr to below Suk-es-Sheioukh. Further west the desert becomes more stony, its surface being strewn with numerous blocks of black granite, from which it derives its appellation of Hejerra. No permanent streams water this region; occasional “wadys” or torrent-courses, only full after heavy rains, are found; but the scattered inhabitants depend for water chiefly on their wells, which are deep and numerous, but yield only a scanty supply of a brackish and unpalatable fluid. No settled population can at any time have found subsistence in this region, which produces only a few dates, and in places a poor and unsucculent herbage. Sandstorms are frequent, and at times the baleful simoon sweeps across the entire tract, destroying with its pestilential breath both men and animals.
The geography of Chaldaea isn't complete without looking at the neighboring countries. To the west, about twenty to thirty miles from the current course of the Euphrates, lies the Arabian Desert, made up of tertiary sand and gravel. This area is generally a few feet elevated above the Mesopotamian plain and sometimes has low ridges running parallel to the river. These include the Hazem and Qassaim, which are low, pebbly ridges that run from the Bahr-i-Nedjif to below Suk-es-Sheioukh. Further west, the desert becomes rockier, covered with many blocks of black granite, giving it the name Hejerra. There are no permanent streams in this area; only seasonal “wadys” or dry riverbeds that fill up after heavy rains. The few people who live there rely mainly on their wells, which are deep and numerous but provide only a limited supply of brackish and unpleasant water. There's never been a settled population here, as the land offers only a few dates and, in some places, tough and dry vegetation. Sandstorms are common, and occasionally the harmful simoon sweeps across the region, harming both people and animals with its toxic winds.
Towards the north Chaldaea adjoined upon Assyria. From the foot of that moderately lofty range already described which the Greeks call Masius, and the modern Turks know as Jebel Tur and Karajah Dagh, extends, for above 300 miles, a plain of low elevation, slightly undulating in places, and crossed about its centre by an important limestone ridge, known as the Sinjar hills, which have a direction nearly east and west, beginning about Mosul, and terminating a little below Rakkah. This track differs from the Chaldaean lowland, by being at once less flat and more elevated. Geologically it is of secondary formation, while Chaldaea proper is tertiary or post-tertiary. It is fairly watered towards the north, but below the Sinjar is only very scantily supplied. In modern times it is for nine months in the year a desert, but anciently it was well inhabited, means having apparently been found to bring the whole into cultivation. As a complete account of this entire region must be given in another part of the present volume, this outline (it is thought) may suffice for our present purpose.
Towards the north, Chaldaea bordered Assyria. From the base of the moderately high mountain range that has been described, which the Greeks call Masius and the modern Turks refer to as Jebel Tur and Karajah Dagh, stretches a plain of low elevation for over 300 miles. This area is slightly rolling in places and has a significant limestone ridge running through its center, known as the Sinjar hills, which runs almost east to west, starting around Mosul and ending just south of Rakkah. This terrain differs from the Chaldaean lowland by being less flat and more elevated. Geologically, it is of secondary formation, while Chaldaea proper is tertiary or post-tertiary. It has decent water supply towards the north, but south of the Sinjar hills, it is very poorly supplied. In modern times, it is a desert for nine months of the year, but in ancient times, it was well-populated, likely due to effective agricultural practices. Since a complete account of this entire region will be provided in another part of this volume, this summary is expected to be sufficient for our current purpose.
Eastward of Chaldaea, separated from it by the Tigris, which in its lower course is a stream of more body than the Euphrates, was the country known to the Jews as Elam, to the early Greeks as Cissia, and to the later Greeks as Susis or Susiana. This territory comprised a portion of the mountain country which separates Mesopotamia from Persia; but it was chiefly composed of the broad and rich flats intervening between the mountains and the Tigris, along the courses of the Kerkhah, Kuran, and Jerahi rivers. It was a rich and fertile tract, resembling Chaldaea in its general character, with the exception that the vicinity of the mountains lent it freshness, giving it cooler streams, more frequent rains, and pleasanter breezes.
East of Chaldaea, separated from it by the Tigris, which, in its lower part, carries more water than the Euphrates, was the region known to the Jews as Elam, to early Greeks as Cissia, and to later Greeks as Susis or Susiana. This area included part of the mountainous region that separates Mesopotamia from Persia, but it was mainly made up of the wide, fertile plains between the mountains and the Tigris, along the Kerkhah, Kuran, and Jerahi rivers. It was a rich and fertile area, similar to Chaldaea in general, except that the mountains nearby brought freshness, resulting in cooler streams, more rain, and nicer breezes.
Capable of maintaining with ease a dense population, it was likely, in the early times, to be a powerful rival to the Mesopotamian kingdom, over which we shall find that in fact it sometimes exercised supremacy.
Able to easily support a large population, it was likely, in ancient times, to be a strong competitor to the Mesopotamian kingdom, and we will find that it sometimes had control over it.
On the south Chaldaea had no neighbor. Here a spacious sea, with few shoals, land-locked, and therefore protected from the violent storms of the Indian Ocean, invited to commerce, offering a ready communication with India and Ceylon, as well as with Arabia Felix, Ethiopia, and Egypt. It is perhaps to this circumstance of her geographical position, as much as to any other, that ancient Chaldaea owes her superiority over her neighbors, and her right to be regarded as one of the five great monarchies of the ancient world. Commanding at once the sea, which reaches here deep into the land, and the great rivers by means of which the commodities of the land were most conveniently brought down to the sea, she lay in the highway of trade, and could scarcely fail to profit by her position. There is sufficient reason to believe that Ur, the first capital, was a great maritime emporium; and if so, it can scarcely be doubted that to commerce and trade, at the least in part, the early development of Chaldaean greatness was owing.
On the south, Chaldaea had no neighbors. Here, a wide sea with few shallow areas was landlocked, protecting it from the violent storms of the Indian Ocean. This made it an ideal spot for trade, providing easy access to India, Ceylon, as well as Arabia Felix, Ethiopia, and Egypt. It's probably due to this advantageous geographical position, as much as anything else, that ancient Chaldaea was superior to its neighbors and earned its status as one of the five major monarchies of the ancient world. It controlled the sea that extends deep into the land and the major rivers that made it easy to transport goods to the sea. As a result, it was located on a main trade route and couldn't help but benefit from its location. There is good reason to believe that Ur, the first capital, was a major maritime hub; if that’s the case, it’s likely that commerce and trade contributed, at least in part, to the early rise of Chaldaean greatness.
CHAPTER II.
CLIMATE AND PRODUCTIONS.
“Ager totius Asiae fertilissimus.”—PLIN. H. N. vi. 26.
“Ager totius Asiae fertilissimus.”—PLIN. H. N. vi. 26.
Lower Mesopotamia, or Chaldaea, which lies in the same latitude with Central China, the Punjab, Palestine, Marocco, Georgia, Texas, and Central California, has a climate the warmth of which is at least equal to that of any of those regions. Even in the more northern part of the country, the district about Baghdad, the thermometer often rises during the summer to 120 deg. of Fahrenheit in the shade; and the inhabitants are forced to retreat to their serdabs or cellars, where they remain during the day, in an atmosphere which, by the entire exclusion of the sun’s rays, is reduced to about 100 deg. Lower down the valley, at Zobair, Busrah, and Mohammrah, the summer temperature is still higher; and, owing to the moisture of the atmosphere, consequent on the vicinity of the sea, the heat is of that peculiarly oppressive character which prevails on the sea-coast of Hindustan, in Ceylon, in the West Indian Islands, at New Orleans, and in other places whose situation is similar. The vital powers languish under this oppression, which produces in the European a lassitude of body and a prostration of mind that wholly unfit him for active duties. On the Asiatic, however, these influences seem to have little effect. The Cha’b Arabs, who at present inhabit the region, are a tall and warlike race, strong-limbed, and muscular; they appear to enjoy the climate, and are as active, as healthy, and as long-lived as any tribe of their nation. But if man by long residence becomes thoroughly inured to the intense heat of these regions, it is otherwise with the animal creation. Camels sicken, and birds are so distressed by the high temperature that they sit in the date-trees about Baghdad, with their mouths open, panting for fresh air.
Lower Mesopotamia, or Chaldaea, which is at the same latitude as Central China, the Punjab, Palestine, Morocco, Georgia, Texas, and Central California, has a climate that is at least as warm as any of those places. Even in the more northern part of the country, around Baghdad, the temperature often reaches 120°F in the shade during the summer; and the locals are forced to retreat to their serdabs or cellars during the day, where the lack of sunlight lowers the temperature to about 100°F. Further down the valley, in Zobair, Busrah, and Mohammrah, summer temperatures are even higher; and because of the humidity from the nearby sea, the heat can feel oppressively intense, similar to coastal areas in Hindustan, Ceylon, the West Indies, New Orleans, and other similar locales. This oppressive heat drains the energy of individuals, leaving Europeans feeling sluggish and mentally exhausted, which makes it difficult for them to be productive. However, these conditions seem to have little impact on the local Asiatic population. The Cha’b Arabs, who currently live in the area, are a tall and strong warrior race; they seem to thrive in the climate and are as active, healthy, and long-lived as any other tribe in their region. While humans may adapt to the extreme heat over time, the same cannot be said for animals. Camels get sick, and birds struggle under the high temperatures, often perching in the date trees around Baghdad with their mouths open, gasping for fresh air.
The evils proceeding from a burning temperature are augmented in places under the influence of winds, which, arising suddenly, fill the air with an impalpable sand, sometimes circling about a point, sometimes driving with furious force across a wide extent of country. The heated particles, by their contact with the atmosphere, increase its fervid glow, and, penetrating by the nose and mouth, dry up the moisture of the tongue, parch the throat, and irritate or even choke the lungs. Earth and sky are alike concealed by the dusty storm, through which no object can be distinguished that is removed many yards; a lurid gleam surrounds the traveller, and seems to accompany him as he moves: every landmark is hid from view; and to the danger of suffocation is added that of becoming bewildered and losing all knowledge of the road. Such are the perils encountered in the present condition of the country. It may be doubted, however, if in the times with which we are here concerned the evils just described had an existence. The sands of Chaldaea, which are still progressive and advancing, seem to have reached it from the Arabian Desert, to which they properly belong: year by year the drifts gain upon the alluvium, and threaten to spread over the whole country. If we may calculate the earlier by the present rate of progress, we must conclude that anciently these shifting sands had at any rate not crossed the Euphrates.
The problems caused by extreme heat are worse in areas affected by sudden winds, which can fill the air with fine sand that swirls around a point or rushes forcefully across a large area. The heated particles make the air even hotter, and when inhaled through the nose and mouth, they dry out the moisture in the mouth, irritate the throat, and can even suffocate the lungs. Both the earth and sky are hidden by the dusty storm, making it impossible to see anything several yards away; a reddish glow surrounds travelers and seems to follow them. Every landmark is obscured; in addition to the risk of suffocation, travelers face the danger of becoming lost and disoriented. These are the dangers present in the current state of the country. However, it's debatable whether the problems described existed in the times we are discussing. The sands of Chaldaea, which continue to shift and encroach, appear to have originated from the Arabian Desert, to which they rightfully belong: year after year, the sand drifts advance over the fertile land and threaten to cover the entire area. If we estimate the past based on the current rate of movement, we can conclude that in ancient times, these shifting sands had not yet crossed the Euphrates.
If the heat of summer be thus fierce and trying, the cold of winter must be pronounced to be very moderate. Frost, indeed, is not unknown in the country: but the frosts are only slight. Keen winds blow from the north, and in the morning the ground is often whitened by the congelation of the dew; the Arabs, impatient of a low temperature, droop and flag; but there is at no time any severity of cold; ice rarely forms in the marshes; snow is unknown; and the thermometer, even on the grass, does not often sink below 30 deg. The Persian kings passed their winter in Babylon, on account of the mildness of the climate; and Indian princes, expelled from the Peninsula, are wont, from a similar cause, to fix their residence at Busrah or Baghdad. The cold of which travellers speak is relative rather than positive. The range of the thermometer in Lower Chaldoea is perhaps 100 deg., whereas in England it is scarcely 80 deg., there is thus a greater difference between the heat of summer and the cold of winter there than here; but the actual greatest cold—that which benumbs the Arabs and makes them fall from their horses—is no more than we often experience in April, or even in May.
If the heat of summer is this intense and challenging, the cold of winter can be considered quite mild. Frost does occur in the region, but it’s usually minimal. Strong winds blow from the north, and in the mornings, the ground is often covered with frost from the dew. The Arabs, who aren't used to lower temperatures, feel sluggish and weary, but it never gets extremely cold. Ice rarely forms in the marshes, snow is unheard of, and the thermometer, even on the grass, seldom drops below 30 degrees. The Persian kings spent their winters in Babylon because of the pleasant climate, and Indian princes, who were driven out of the Peninsula, often settled in Busrah or Baghdad for the same reason. The cold that travelers mention is more about perception than reality. The temperature range in Lower Chaldea can be around 100 degrees, while in England, it’s barely 80 degrees. This means there’s actually a bigger difference between summer heat and winter cold there than here; however, the most extreme cold—that which makes the Arabs feel numb and fall from their horses—is no worse than what we often experience in April or even May.
The rainy season of Chaldaea is in the winter time. Heavy showers fall in November, and still more in December, which sensibly raise the level of the rivers. As the spring advances the showers become lighter and less frequent; but still they recur from time to time, until the summer sets in, about May. From May to November rain is very rare indeed. The sky continues for weeks or even months without a cloud; and the sun’s rays are only tempered for a short time at morning and at evening by a gray mist or haze. It is during these months that the phenomenon of the mirage is most remarkable. The strata of air, unequally heated, and therefore differing in rarity, refract the rays of light, fantastically enlarging and distorting the objects seen through them, which frequently appear raised from the ground and hanging in mid-air, or else, by a repetition of their image, which is reflected in a lower stratum, give the impression that they stand up out of a lake. Hence the delusion which has so often driven the traveller to desperation—the “image of a cool, rippling, watery mirror,” which flies before him as he advances, and at once provokes and mocks his thirst.
The rainy season in Chaldaea happens in winter. Heavy rain falls in November and even more in December, which noticeably raises the river levels. As spring comes, the rain showers become lighter and less frequent, but they continue to happen occasionally until summer starts around May. From May to November, rain is very rare. The sky can go for weeks or even months without a cloud, and the sun's rays are only softened briefly in the morning and evening by a gray mist or haze. It’s during these months that the mirage effect is most striking. Layers of air that are heated unevenly and therefore vary in density refract light rays, creating a bizarre effect that makes objects appear enlarged and distorted. Often, they look like they’re floating in mid-air or, through a repeated image reflecting in a lower layer, seem to rise out of a lake. This creates the illusion that has often driven travelers to despair—an “image of a cool, rippling, watery mirror” that moves ahead of them as they walk, teasing and taunting their thirst.
The fertility of Chaldaea in ancient times was proverbial.
The fertility of Chaldea in ancient times was well-known.
“Of all countries that we know,” says Herodotus, “there is none that is so fruitful in grain. It makes no pretension, indeed, of growing the fig, the olive, the vine, or any other tree of the kind; but in grain it is so fruitful as to yield commonly two hundred-fold, and when the production is at the greatest, even three hundred-fold. The blade of the wheat-plant and of the barley-plant is often four fingers in breadth. As for the millet and the sesame, I shall not say to what height they grow, though within my own knowledge; for I am not ignorant that what I have already written concerning the fruitfulness of Babylonia must seem incredible to those who have not visited the country.” Theophrastus, the disciple of Aristotle, remarks—“In Babylon the wheat-fields are regularly mown twice, and then fed off with beasts, to keep down the luxuriance of the leaf; otherwise the plant does not run to ear. When this is done, the return, in lands that are badly cultivated, is fifty-fold; while, in those that are well farmed, it is a hundred-fold.” Strabo observes—“The country produces barley on a scale not known elsewhere, for the return is said to be three hundred-fold. All other wants are supplied by the palm, which furnishes not only bread, but wine, vinegar, honey, and meal.” Pliny follows Theophrastus, with the exception that he makes the return of the wheat-crop, where the land is well farmed, a hundred and fifty-fold. The wealth of the region was strikingly exhibited by the heavy demands which were made upon it by the Persian kings, as well as by the riches which, notwithstanding these demands, were accumulated in the hands of those who administered its government. The money-tribute paid by Babylonia and Assyria to the Persians was a thousand talents of silver (nearly a quarter of a million of our money) annually; while the tribute in kind was reckoned at one third part of the contributions of the whole empire. Yet, despite this drain on its resources, the government was regarded as the best that the Persian king had to bestow, and the wealth accumulated by Babylonian satraps was extraordinary. Herodotus tells us of a certain Tritanteechmes, a governor, who, to his own knowledge, derived from his province nearly two bushels of silver daily! This fortunate individual had a “stud of sixteen thousand mares, with a proportionate number of horses.” Another evidence of the fertility of the region may be traced in the fear of Artaxerxes Mnemon, after the battle of Cunaxa, lest the Ten Thousand should determine to settle permanently in the vicinity of Sittace upon the Tigris. Whatever opinion may be held as to the exact position of this place, and of the district intended by Xenophon, it is certain that it was in the alluvial plain and so contained within the limits of the ancient Chaldaea.
“Of all the countries we know,” says Herodotus, “there isn’t one that produces as much grain. It doesn’t really claim to grow figs, olives, vines, or any other trees like those; but in terms of grain, it’s so productive that it typically yields two hundred times what was planted, and at its peak, even three hundred times. The wheat and barley plants often have blades that are about four fingers wide. As for millet and sesame, I won’t mention how tall they grow, even though I know; because I realize that what I’ve already written about Babylonia’s fertility might seem unbelievable to those who haven’t been there.” Theophrastus, a student of Aristotle, notes, “In Babylon, wheat fields are regularly mowed twice and then grazed with animals to control the overgrowth of the leaves; otherwise, the plants don’t produce heads. When this is done, poorly managed land yields fifty times what was sown, while well-farmed land yields a hundred times.” Strabo comments, “The country produces barley like nowhere else, with returns said to be three hundred times. All other needs are fulfilled by the palm, which provides not just bread, but also wine, vinegar, honey, and flour.” Pliny agrees with Theophrastus, but states that well-farmed wheat yields one hundred and fifty times. The wealth of the area was clearly shown by the heavy demands placed on it by the Persian kings, as well as by the riches that, despite these demands, were amassed by those governing it. Babylonia and Assyria paid an annual money tribute of one thousand talents of silver (almost a quarter of a million in today's money) to the Persians, while the tribute in goods was estimated to be a third of the contributions from the entire empire. Yet, despite this resource drain, the governance was seen as the best the Persian king could provide, and the wealth gathered by Babylonian satraps was astonishing. Herodotus mentions a governor named Tritanteechmes, who himself knew he was getting nearly two bushels of silver every day from his province! This lucky man had a “stable of sixteen thousand mares, along with a corresponding number of horses.” Another sign of the region’s fertility can be found in Artaxerxes Mnemon’s fear, after the battle of Cunaxa, that the Ten Thousand might decide to settle permanently near Sittace on the Tigris. Whatever the exact location may be, and whatever district Xenophon referred to, it is clear it was in the alluvial plain and thus within the boundaries of ancient Chaldaea.
Modern travellers, speaking of Chaldaea in its present condition, express themselves less enthusiastically than the ancients; but, on the whole, agree with them as to the natural capabilities of the country. “The soil,” says one of the most judicious, “is extremely fertile, producing great quantities of rice, dates, and grain of different kinds, though it is not cultivated to above half the degree of which it is susceptible.” “The soil is rich,” says another, “not less bountiful than that on the banks of the Egyptian Nile.” “Although greatly changed by the neglect of man,” observes a third, “those portions of Mesopotamia which are still cultivated, as the country about Hillah, show that the region has all the fertility ascribed to it by Herodotus.” There is a general recognition of the productive qualities of the district, combined with a general lamentation over the existing neglect and apathy which allow such gifts of Nature to run to waste. Cultivation, we are told, is now the exception, instead of the rule. “Instead of the luxuriant fields, the groves and gardens of former times, nothing now meets the eye but an arid waste.” Many parts of Chaldaea, naturally as productive as any others, are at present pictures of desolation. Large tracts are covered by unwholesome marshes, producing nothing but enormous reeds; others lie waste and bare, parched up by the fierce heat of the sun, and utterly destitute of water; in some places, as has been already mentioned, sand-drifts accumulate, and threaten to make the whole region a mere portion of the desert.
Modern travelers, talking about Chaldaea as it is today, are less enthusiastic than the ancients, but overall, they agree on the natural potential of the land. “The soil,” says one of the most insightful, “is incredibly fertile, yielding large amounts of rice, dates, and various grains, even though it's only cultivated to about half its potential.” “The soil is rich,” says another, “no less generous than that along the banks of the Egyptian Nile.” “Although it has changed a lot due to human neglect,” notes a third, “the areas of Mesopotamia that are still cultivated, like the region around Hillah, demonstrate that the land possesses all the fertility attributed to it by Herodotus.” There is a shared acknowledgment of the productive qualities of the area, mixed with a general sadness over the current neglect and indifference that let such natural blessings go to waste. We hear that cultivation is now the exception rather than the norm. “Instead of the lush fields, the groves and gardens of the past, all you see now is barren wasteland.” Many parts of Chaldaea, which are as naturally productive as any others, are currently scenes of desolation. Large areas are covered in unhealthy marshes, producing only huge reeds; others are left bare and dry, scorched by the intense sun, and completely lacking in water; in some spots, as mentioned earlier, sand drifts build up, threatening to turn the entire region into desert.
The great cause of this difference between ancient and modern Chaldaea is the neglect of the water-courses. Left to themselves, the rivers tend to desert some portions of the alluvium wholly, which then become utterly unproductive; while they spread themselves out over others, which are converted thereby into pestilential swamps. A well-arranged system of embankments and irrigating canals is necessary in order to develop the natural capabilities of the country, and to derive from the rich soil of this vast alluvium the valuable and varied products which it can be made to furnish.
The main reason for the difference between ancient and modern Chaldaea is the neglect of the waterways. When left unmanaged, rivers can completely abandon some areas of the fertile land, leaving them completely unproductive, while spreading out over others and turning them into toxic swamps. To unlock the natural potential of the land and to get valuable and diverse products from its rich soil, a well-planned system of levees and irrigation canals is essential.
Among the natural products of the region two stand out as pre-eminently important-the wheat-plant and the date-palm. [PLATE IV., Fig. 2.] According to the native tradition, wheat was indigenous in Chaldaea; and the first comers thus found themselves provided by the bountiful hand of Nature with the chief necessary of life. The luxuriance of the plant was excessive. Its leaves were as broad as the palm of a man’s hand, and its tendency to grow leaves was so great that (as we have seen) the Babylonians used to mow it twice and then pasture their cattle on it for awhile, to keep down the blade and induce the plant to run to ear. The ultimate return was enormous; on the most moderate computation it amounted to fifty-fold at the least, and often to a hundred-fold. The modern oriental is content, even in the case of a rich soil, with a tenfold return.
Among the natural products of the region, two stand out as particularly important—the wheat plant and the date palm. [PLATE IV., Fig. 2.] According to local tradition, wheat originated in Chaldaea; and the early settlers found themselves generously provided by nature with a vital staple. The plant thrived extensively. Its leaves were as wide as a man’s hand, and it had such a tendency to produce leaves that (as we have seen) the Babylonians would mow it twice and then let their cattle graze on it for a while, to trim it down and encourage the plant to produce grain. The ultimate yield was enormous; at the very least, it averaged fifty-fold and often reached a hundred-fold. Today's farmers in the region are satisfied, even on fertile soil, with a tenfold return.
The date-palm was at once one of the most valuable and one of the most ornamental products of the country. “Of all vegetable forms,” says the greatest of modern naturalists, “the palm is that to which the prize of beauty has been assigned by the concurrent voice of nations in all ages.” And though the date-palm is in form perhaps less graceful and lovely than some of its sister species, it possesses in the dates themselves a beauty which they lack. These charming yellow clusters, semi-transparent, which the Greeks likened to amber, and moderns compare to gold, contrast, both in shade and tint, with the green feathery branches beneath whose shade they hang, and give a richness to the landscape they adorn which adds greatly to its attractions. And the utility of the palm has been at all times proverbial. A Persian poem celebrated its three hundred and sixty uses. The Greeks, with more moderation, spoke of it as furnishing the Babylonians with bread, wine, vinegar, honey, groats, string and ropes of all kinds, firing, and a mash for fattening cattle. The fruit was excellent, and has formed at all times an important article of nourishment in the country. It was eaten both fresh and dried, forming in the latter case a delicious sweetmeat. The wine, “sweet but headachy,” was probably not the spirit which it is at present customary to distil from the dates, but the slightly intoxicating drink called lagby in North Africa, which may be drawn from the tree itself by decapitating it, and suffering the juice to flow. The vinegar was perhaps the same fluid corrupted, or it may have been obtained from the dates. The honey was palm-sugar, likewise procurable from the sap. How the groats were obtained we do not know; but it appears that the pith of the palm was eaten formerly in Babylonia, and was thought to have a very agreeable flavor. Ropes were made from the fibres of the bark; and the wood was employed for building and furniture. It was soft, light and easily worked; but tough, strong and fibrous.
The date-palm was one of the most valuable and decorative products of the country. “Of all plant forms,” says the greatest of modern naturalists, “the palm is the one that has been universally recognized for its beauty throughout history.” Although the date-palm may not be as graceful and lovely in shape as some of its related species, it has a beauty in its dates that they lack. These beautiful yellow clusters, semi-transparent and reminiscent of amber according to the Greeks, and compared to gold by modern observers, stand out against the green feathery branches that shelter them. They enrich the landscape they embellish, enhancing its appeal significantly. The practicality of the palm has always been well-known. A Persian poem praised its three hundred and sixty uses. The Greeks more conservatively noted that it provided the Babylonians with bread, wine, vinegar, honey, groats, various strings and ropes, fuel, and feed for fattening livestock. The fruit was excellent and has always been a vital food source in the country. It was consumed both fresh and dried, the latter being a delicious sweet treat. The wine, “sweet but causing headaches,” was probably not the distilled spirit we commonly make from dates today, but rather a lightly intoxicating drink called lagby in North Africa, obtained by cutting the tree and letting the juice flow. The vinegar may have been the fermented version of that juice, or it could have been made from the dates themselves. The honey was likely palm sugar, also derived from the sap. We don’t know how the groats were made, but it seems the pith of the palm was once eaten in Babylonia and was believed to have a pleasant taste. Ropes were crafted from the bark’s fibers, and the wood was used for construction and furniture. It was soft, light, and easy to work with, yet tough, strong, and fibrous.
The cultivation of the date-palm was widely extended in Chaldaea, probably from very early times. The combination of sand, moisture, and a moderately saline soil, in which it delights, was there found in perfection, more especially in the lower country, which had but recently been reclaimed from the sea. Even now, when cultivation is almost wholly laid aside, a thick forest of luxuriant date-trees clothes the banks of the Euphrates on either side, from the vicinity of Mugheir to its embouchure at the head of the Persian Gulf. Anciently the tract was much more generally wooded with them. “Palm-trees grow in numbers over the whole of the flat country,” says one of the most observant and truthful of travellers—Herodotus. According to the historians of Julian, a forest of verdure extended from the upper edge of the alluvium, which he crossed, to Mesene, and the shores of the sea. When the Arabian conquerors settled themselves in the lower country, they were so charmed with the luxuriant vegetation and the abundant date-groves, that they compared the region with the country about Damascus and reckoned it among their four earthly paradises. The propagation of the date-palm was chiefly from seed. In Chaldaea, however, it was increased sometimes from suckers or offshoots thrown up from the stem of the old tree; at other times by a species of cutting, the entire head being struck off with about three feet of stem, notched, and then planted in moist ground. Several varieties of the tree were cultivated; but one was esteemed above all the rest, both for the size and flavor of the fruit. It bore the name of “Royal,” and grew only in one place near Babylon.
The cultivation of the date-palm was widespread in Chaldaea, likely from very early times. The ideal combination of sand, moisture, and moderately salty soil was found there, especially in the lower region that had recently been reclaimed from the sea. Even now, when agriculture is mostly abandoned, thick forests of lush date trees cover the banks of the Euphrates on both sides, stretching from the vicinity of Mugheir to the mouth of the river at the head of the Persian Gulf. In ancient times, the area was even more densely wooded with them. “Palm-trees grow in numbers over the whole of the flat country,” says one of the most observant and truthful travelers—Herodotus. According to the historians of Julian, a green forest extended from the upper edge of the alluvium he crossed to Mesene and the shores of the sea. When the Arabian conquerors settled in the lower region, they were so taken with the lush vegetation and abundant date groves that they compared the area to the region around Damascus and considered it one of their four earthly paradises. The propagation of the date-palm was mainly through seeds. In Chaldaea, however, it was sometimes increased from suckers or offshoots from the old tree's stem; other times, it was propagated through a type of cutting, where the entire head was removed with about three feet of stem, notched, and then planted in moist ground. Several varieties of the tree were cultivated, but one was highly valued above the rest for the size and flavor of its fruit. It was called “Royal” and grew only in one location near Babylon.
Beside these two precious products, Chaldaea produced excellent barley, millet, sesame, vetches and fruits of all kinds. It was, however, deficient in variety of trees, possessing scarcely any but the palm and the cypress. Pomegranates, tamarisks, poplars, and acacias are even now almost the only trees besides the two above mentioned, to be found between Samarah and the Persian Gulf. The tamarisk grows chiefly as a shrub along the rivers, but sometimes attains the dimensions of a tree, as in the case of the “solitary tree” still growing upon the ruins of Babylon. The pomegranates with their scarlet flowers, and the acacias with their light and graceful foliage, ornament the banks of the streams, generally intermingled with the far more frequent palm, while oranges, apples, pears, and vines are successfully cultivated in the gardens and orchards.
Alongside these two valuable resources, Chaldaea also produced great barley, millet, sesame, vetches, and various fruits. However, it lacked tree diversity, having scarcely anything but palms and cypresses. Pomegranates, tamarisks, poplars, and acacias are still pretty much the only trees found between Samarah and the Persian Gulf, apart from the two mentioned earlier. The tamarisk mainly grows as a shrub along the rivers but can sometimes grow into a tree, like the “solitary tree” that still stands on the ruins of Babylon. The pomegranates with their bright red flowers and the acacias with their light and graceful leaves adorn the riverbanks, often mixed in with the more common palms, while oranges, apples, pears, and grapes thrive in the gardens and orchards.

Among the vegetable products of Chaldaea must be noticed, as almost peculiar to the region, its enormous reeds. [PLATE V.] These, which are represented with much spirit in the sculptures of Sennacherib, cover the marshes in the summer-time, rising often to the height of fourteen or fifteen feet. The Arabs of the marsh region form their houses of this material, binding the stems of the reeds together, and bending them into arches, to make the skeleton of their buildings; while, to form the walls, they stretch across from arch to arch mats made of the leaves. From the same fragile substance they construct their terradas or light boats, which, when rendered waterproof by means of bitumen, will support the weight of three or four men.
Among the agricultural products of Chaldaea, it's important to highlight its massive reeds, which are almost unique to the region. [PLATE V.] These reeds, vividly depicted in the sculptures of Sennacherib, cover the marshes in the summer, often reaching heights of fourteen or fifteen feet. The Arabs living in the marshland use this material to build their houses by tying the reed stems together and bending them into arches to create the framework of their structures. To create the walls, they stretch mats made from the leaves across from arch to arch. They also make their terradas or lightweight boats from the same delicate material, which can hold the weight of three or four men when treated with bitumen to ensure they're waterproof.
In mineral products Chaldaea was very deficient indeed. The alluvium is wholly destitute of metals, and even of stone, which must be obtained, if wanted, from the adjacent countries. The neighboring parts of Arabia could furnish sandstone and the more distant basalt; which appears to have been in fact transported occasionally to the Chaldaean Cities. Probably, however, the chief importation of stone was by the rivers, whose waters would readily convey it to almost any part of Chaldaea from the regions above the alluvium. This we know to have been done in some cases, but the evidence of the ruins makes it clear that such importation was very limited. The Chaldaeans found, in default of stone, a very tolerable material in their own country; which produced an inexhaustible supply of excellent clay, easily moulded into bricks, and not even requiring to be baked in order to fit it for the builder. Exposure to the heat of the summer sun hardened the clay sufficiently for most purposes, while a few hours in a kiln made it as firm and durable as freestone, or even granite. Chaldaea, again, yielded various substances suitable for mortar. Calcareous earths abound on the western side of the Euphrates towards the Arabian frontier; while everywhere a tenacious slime or mud is easily procurable, which, though imperfect as a cement, can serve the purpose, and has the advantage of being always at hand. Bitumen is also produced largely in some parts, particularly at Hit, where are the inexhaustible springs which have made that spot famous in all ages. Naphtha and bitumen are here given forth separately in equal abundance; and these two substances, boiled together in certain proportions, form a third kind of cement, superior to the slime or mud, but inferior to lime-mortar. Petroleum, called by the Orientals mumia, is another product of the bitumen-pits.
In terms of mineral products, Chaldaea was really lacking. The soil had no metals and was short on stone as well, which had to be brought in from nearby countries if needed. The neighboring areas of Arabia could supply sandstone, and even further away, basalt, which was sometimes transported to the Chaldaean cities. However, the main way they likely imported stone was via rivers, which could carry it from upstream areas to almost any part of Chaldaea. We know this happened in some cases, but the ruins show that such imports were quite limited. The Chaldaeans had a decent alternative to stone in their own land, which offered an endless supply of excellent clay that could be easily molded into bricks without needing to be baked first. The summer sun would harden the clay enough for most uses, while just a few hours in a kiln would make it as strong and durable as freestone or even granite. Chaldaea also produced various materials suitable for mortar. There were plenty of calcareous soils on the western side of the Euphrates near the Arabian border; plus, there was always a thick mud available that, although not perfect as a cement, could still do the job and was conveniently accessible. Additionally, bitumen was produced in large amounts in certain areas, especially at Hit, known for its endless springs that have made it famous throughout history. Here, naphtha and bitumen come out separately in equal amounts, and when boiled together in specific proportions, they create a third type of cement that's better than the mud but not as good as lime mortar. Petroleum, referred to by the Orientals as mumia, is another product of the bitumen pits.
The wild animals indigenous in Babylonia appear to be chiefly the following:—the lion, the leopard, the hyeena, the lynx, the wild-cat, the wolf, the jackal, the wild-boar, the buffalo, the stag, the gazelle, the jerboa, the fox, the hare, the badger, and the porcupine. The Mesopotamian lion is a noble animal. Taller and larger than a Mount St. Bernard dog, he wanders over the plains their undisputed lord, unless when an European ventures to question his pre-eminence. The Arabs tremble at his approach, and willingly surrender to him the choicest of their flocks and herds. Unless urged by hunger, he seldom attacks man, but contents himself with the destruction of buffaloes, camels, dogs, and sheep. When taken young, he is easily tamed, and then manifests considerable attachment to his master. In his wild state he haunts the marshes and the banks of the various streams and canals, concealing himself during the day, and at night wandering abroad in search of his prey, to obtain which he will approach with boldness to the very skirts of an Arab encampment. His roar is not deep or terrible, but like the cry of a child in pain, or the first wail of the jackal after sunset, only louder, clearer and more prolonged. Two varieties of the lion appear to exist: the one is maneless, while the other has a long mane, which is black and shaggy. The former is now the more common in the country; but the latter, which is the fiercer of the two, is the one ordinarily represented upon the sculptures. The lioness is nearly as much feared as the lion; when her young are attacked, or when she has lost them, she is perhaps even more terrible. Her roar is said to be deeper and far more imposing than of the male.
The wild animals native to Babylonia mainly include the following: the lion, leopard, hyena, lynx, wildcat, wolf, jackal, wild boar, buffalo, stag, gazelle, jerboa, fox, hare, badger, and porcupine. The Mesopotamian lion is a majestic creature. Taller and larger than a Saint Bernard dog, it roams the plains as its undisputed ruler, unless a European dares to challenge its dominance. The Arabs fear its presence and willingly give up their best livestock to it. Unless driven by hunger, it rarely attacks humans, preferring to hunt buffalo, camels, dogs, and sheep. When taken as a cub, it can be easily tamed and often shows strong loyalty to its owner. In the wild, it frequents the marshes and the banks of various streams and canals, hiding during the day and roaming at night in search of prey, approaching as boldly as the edge of an Arab encampment. Its roar isn’t deep or terrifying, but resembles a child's cry in pain, or the first wail of a jackal at dusk, only louder, clearer, and more sustained. There seem to be two types of lions: one without a mane and another with a long, black, shaggy mane. The former is currently more common in the region, while the latter, being the fiercer of the two, is typically depicted in sculptures. The lioness is almost as feared as the lion; when her cubs are threatened or lost, she can be even more terrifying. Her roar is said to be deeper and much more impressive than that of the male.

The other animals require but few remarks. Gazelles are plentiful in the more sandy regions; buffaloes abound in the marshes of the south, where they are domesticated, and form the chief wealth of the inhabitants; troops of jackals are common, while the hyaena and wolf are comparatively rare; the wild-boar frequents the river banks and marshes, as depicted in the Assyrian sculptures [PLATE VI., Fig. 1]; hares abound in the country about Baghdad; porcupines and badgers are found in most places—leopards, lynxes, wild-cats, and deer, are somewhat uncommon.
The other animals need just a few comments. Gazelles are common in the sandier areas; buffaloes are plentiful in the southern marshes, where they are domesticated and make up the main wealth of the local people; packs of jackals are frequent, while hyenas and wolves are relatively rare; wild boars are often seen along riverbanks and marshes, as shown in Assyrian sculptures [PLATE VI., Fig. 1]; hares are plentiful around Baghdad; porcupines and badgers can be found in many areas—leopards, lynxes, wildcats, and deer are somewhat less common.
Chaldaea possesses a great variety of birds. Falcons, vultures, kites, owls, hawks and crows of various kinds, francolins or black partridges, pelicans, wild-geese, ducks, teal, cranes, herons, kingfishers, and pigeons, are among the most common. The sand-grouse (Pterocles arenarius) is occasionally found, as also are the eagle and the bee-eater. Fish are abundant in the rivers and marshes, principally barbel and carp, which latter grow to a great size in the Euphrates. Barbel form an important element in the food of the Arabs inhabiting the Affej marshes, who take them commonly by means of a fish-spear. In the Shat-el-Arab, which is wholly within the influence of the tides, there is a species of goby, which is amphibious. This fish lies in myriads on the mud-banks left uncovered by the ebb of the tide, and moves with great agility on the approach of birds. Nature seems to have made the goby in one of her most freakish moods. It is equally at home in the earth, the air, and the water; and at different times in the day may be observed swimming in the stream, basking upon the surface of the tidal banks, and burrowing deep in the mud.
Chaldaea has a wide variety of birds. Falcons, vultures, kites, owls, hawks, and crows of different types, along with francolins or black partridges, pelicans, wild geese, ducks, teal, cranes, herons, kingfishers, and pigeons, are among the most common. The sand-grouse (Pterocles arenarius) can sometimes be found, as well as eagles and bee-eaters. Fish are plentiful in the rivers and marshes, mainly barbel and carp, which can grow quite large in the Euphrates. Barbel are a key food source for the Arabs living in the Affej marshes, who often catch them using a fish spear. In the Shat-el-Arab, which is completely affected by the tides, there's a type of goby that is amphibious. This fish can be found in large numbers on the mud banks left dry by the receding tide and moves quickly when birds approach. Nature seems to have created the goby in one of its more whimsical moments. It thrives in the earth, air, and water; at different times during the day, it can be seen swimming in the stream, basking on the surface of the tidal banks, and burrowing deep into the mud.
The domestic animals are camels, horses, buffaloes, cows and oxen, goats, sheep, and dogs. The most valuable of the last mentioned are grayhounds, which are employed to course the gazelle and the hare. The camels, horses, and buffaloes are of superior quality; but the cows and oxen seem to be a very inferior breed. The goats and the sheep are small, and yield a scanty supply of a somewhat coarse wool. Still their flocks and herds constitute the chief wealth of the people, who have nearly forsaken the agriculture which anciently gave Chaldaea its pre-eminence, and have relapsed very generally into a nomadic or semi-nomadic condition. The insecurity of property consequent upon bad government has in a great measure caused this change, which render; the bounty of Nature useless, and allows immense capabilities to run to waste. The present condition of Babylonia gives a most imperfect idea of its former state, which must be estimated not from modern statistics, but from the accounts of ancient writers and the evidences which he country itself presents. From them we conclude that this region was among the most productive upon the face of the earth, spontaneously producing some of the best gifts of God to man, and capable, under careful management, of being made one continuous garden.
The domestic animals include camels, horses, buffaloes, cows, oxen, goats, sheep, and dogs. The most valuable among them are greyhounds, which are used to hunt gazelles and hares. The camels, horses, and buffaloes are of high quality, but the cows and oxen appear to be quite inferior. The goats and sheep are small and provide a limited amount of somewhat coarse wool. Nevertheless, their flocks and herds represent the main wealth of the people, who have largely abandoned agriculture, which once made Chaldea prominent, and have generally returned to a nomadic or semi-nomadic lifestyle. The insecurity of property due to poor governance has largely driven this change, rendering Nature's bounty useless and letting significant potential go to waste. The current state of Babylonia gives a very incomplete picture of its previous condition, which should be assessed not from modern statistics, but from the writings of ancient authors and the evidence the land itself offers. From these sources, we conclude that this area was among the most fertile on Earth, naturally yielding some of the best gifts from God to humanity and capable, with proper management, of transforming into a continuous garden.
CHAPTER III.
THE PEOPLE.
“A mighty nation, an ancient nation.”—JEREM. v. 15.
“A powerful nation, an old nation.”—JEREM. v. 15.
That the great alluvial plain at the mouth of the Euphrates and Tigris was among the countries first occupied by man after the Deluge, is affirmed by Scripture, and generally allowed by writers upon ancient history. Scripture places the original occupation at a time when language had not yet broken up into its different forms, and when, consequently, races, as we now understand the term, can scarcely have existed. It is not, however, into the character of these primeval inhabitants that we have here to inquire, but into the ethnic affinities and characteristics of that race, whatever it was, which first established an important kingdom in the lower part of the plain—a kingdom which eventually became an empire. According to the ordinary theory, this race was Aramaic or Semitic. “The name of Aramaeans, Syrians, or Assyrians,” says Niebuhr, “comprises the nations extending from the mouth of the Euphrates and Tigris to the Euxine, the river Halys, and Palestine. They applied to themselves the name of Aram, and the Greeks called them Assyrians, which is the same as Syrians(?). Within that great extent of country there existed, of course, various dialectic differences of language; and there can be little doubt but that in some places the nation was mixed with other races.” The early inhabitants of Lower Mesopotamia, however, he considers to have been pure Aramaeans, closely akin to the Assyrians, from whom, indeed, he regards them as only separate politically.
That the vast alluvial plain at the mouth of the Euphrates and Tigris was one of the first places occupied by humans after the Flood is supported by Scripture and is generally accepted by scholars of ancient history. Scripture indicates that the original occupation occurred when language had not yet diverged into its various forms, meaning that distinct racial identities, as we understand them today, likely didn’t exist. However, our focus here is not on the nature of these early inhabitants but on the ethnic connections and traits of the race that first established a significant kingdom in the lower part of the plain—a kingdom that eventually turned into an empire. According to the common theory, this race was Aramaic or Semitic. “The name of Aramaeans, Syrians, or Assyrians,” notes Niebuhr, “includes the nations stretching from the mouth of the Euphrates and Tigris to the Black Sea, the Halys River, and Palestine. They referred to themselves as Aram, and the Greeks called them Assyrians, which is similar to Syrians(?). Throughout that vast region, there were certainly various dialectical differences in language, and it’s highly likely that in some areas the nation was mixed with other races.” However, he considers the early inhabitants of Lower Mesopotamia to have been pure Aramaeans, closely related to the Assyrians, from whom he sees them as only politically separate.
Similar views are entertained by most modern writers. Baron Bunsen, in one of his latest works, regards the fact as completely established by the results of recent researches in Babylonia. Professor M. Muller, though expressing himself with more caution, inclines to the same conclusion. Popular works, in the shape of Cyclopaedias and short general histories, diffuse the impression. Hence a difficulty is felt with regard to the Scriptural statement concerning the first kingdom in these parts, which is expressly said to have been Cushite or Ethiopian. “And Cush begat Nimrod: (he began to be a mighty one in the earth; he was a mighty hunter before the Lord; wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod, the mighty hunter before the Lord;) and the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.” According to this passage the early Chaldaeans should be Hamites, not Semites—Ethiopians, not Aramaans; they should present analogies and points of connection with the inhabitants of Egypt and Abyssinia, of Southern Arabia and Mekran, not with those of Upper Mesopotamia, Syria, Phoenicia, and Palestine. It will be one of the objects of this chapter to show that the Mosaical narrative conveys the exact truth—a truth alike in accordance with the earliest classical traditions, and with the latest results of modern comparative philology.
Similar views are shared by most contemporary writers. Baron Bunsen, in one of his recent works, considers the fact to be fully established based on the findings of recent research in Babylonia. Professor M. Muller, while expressing himself with more caution, leans toward the same conclusion. Popular works, presented as encyclopedias and short general histories, spread this impression. As a result, there is some confusion regarding the biblical statement about the first kingdom in these regions, which is explicitly stated to be Cushite or Ethiopian. “And Cush begat Nimrod: (he began to be a mighty one in the earth; he was a mighty hunter before the Lord; therefore it is said, Even as Nimrod, the mighty hunter before the Lord;) and the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.” According to this passage, the early Chaldeans should be descendants of Ham, not Semites—Ethiopians, not Aramaans; they should exhibit similarities and connections with the people of Egypt and Abyssinia, Southern Arabia, and Mekran, rather than with those from Upper Mesopotamia, Syria, Phoenicia, and Palestine. One of the goals of this chapter is to show that the Mosaic narrative conveys the exact truth—a truth that aligns with both the earliest classical traditions and the latest findings of modern comparative philology.
It will be desirable, however, before proceeding to establish the correctness of these assertions, to examine the grounds on which the opposite belief has been held so long and so confidently. Heeren draws his chief argument from the supposed character of the language. Assuming the form of speech called Chaldee to be the original tongue of the people, he remarks that it is “an Aramaean dialect, differing but slightly from the proper Syriac.” Chaldee is known partly from the Jewish Scriptures, in which it is used occasionally, partly from the Targums (or Chaldaean paraphrases of different portions of the Sacred Volume), some of which belong to about the time of the Apostles. and partly from the two Talmuds, or collections of Jewish traditions, made in the third and fifth centuries of our era. It has been commonly regarded as the language of Babylon at the time of the Captivity, which the Jews, as captives, were forced to learn, and which thenceforth took the place of their own tongue. But it is extremely doubtful whether this is a true account of the matter. The Babylonian language of the age of Nebuchadnezzar is found to be far nearer to Hebrew than to Chaldee, which appears therefore to be misnamed, and to represent the western rather than the eastern Aramaic. The Chaldee argument thus falls to the ground: but in refuting it an admission has been made which may be thought to furnish fully as good proof of early Babylonian Semitism as the rejected theory.
It will be important, before establishing the validity of these claims, to look at the reasons why the opposing belief has been held for so long and with such confidence. Heeren bases his main argument on the supposed nature of the language. He assumes that the speech form known as Chaldee is the original language of the people and notes that it is “an Aramaean dialect, only slightly different from proper Syriac.” Chaldee is partly known from the Jewish Scriptures, where it is occasionally used, partly from the Targums (or Chaldean paraphrases of various parts of the Sacred Text), some of which date back to around the time of the Apostles, and partly from the two Talmuds, or collections of Jewish traditions, created in the third and fifth centuries of our era. It has often been seen as the language of Babylon during the time of the Captivity, which the Jews, as captives, were compelled to learn, taking the place of their own language. However, it is highly questionable whether this account is accurate. The Babylonian language from the time of Nebuchadnezzar is found to be much closer to Hebrew than to Chaldee, which seems to be misnamed and actually represents western rather than eastern Aramaic. Therefore, the Chaldee argument collapses, but in rejecting it, an admission has been made that may provide just as strong evidence of early Babylonian Semitism as the discarded theory.
It has been said that the Babylonian language in the time of Nebuchadnezzar is found to be far nearer to Hebrew than to Chaldee. It is, in fact, very close indeed to the Hebrew. The Babylonians of that period, although they did not speak the tongue known to modern linguists as Chaldee, did certainly employ a Semitic or Aramaean dialect, and so far may be set down as Semites. And this is the ground upon which such modern philologists as still maintain the Semitic character of the primitive Chaldaeans principally rely. But it can be proved from the inscriptions of the country, that between the date of the first establishment of a Chaldaean kingdom and the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, the language of Lower Mesopotamia underwent an entire change. To whatever causes this may have been owing—a subject which will be hereafter investigated—the fact is certain; and it entirely destroys the force of the argument from the language of the Babylonians at the later period.
It has been stated that the Babylonian language during Nebuchadnezzar's time is much closer to Hebrew than to Chaldee. In fact, it is very similar to Hebrew. The Babylonians of that era, while not speaking what modern linguists call Chaldee, certainly used a Semitic or Aramaic dialect and can thus be considered Semites. This is the basis for the arguments of some modern philologists who still assert the Semitic nature of the early Chaldeans. However, it can be demonstrated through the country’s inscriptions that between the establishment of the first Chaldean kingdom and Nebuchadnezzar's reign, the language of Lower Mesopotamia completely changed. Whatever the reasons for this—an issue that will be explored later—the truth is clear, and it completely undermines the argument regarding the language of the Babylonians during the later period.
Another ground, and that which seems to have had the chief weight with Niebuhr, is the supposed identity or intimate connection of the Babylonians with the Assyrians. That the latter people were Semites has never been denied; and, indeed, it is a point supported by such an amount of evidence as renders it quite unassailable. If, therefore the primitive Babylonians were once proved to be a mere portion of the far greater Assyrian nation, locally and politically, but not ethnically separate from them, their Semitic character would thereupon be fully established. Now that this was the belief of Herodotus must be at once allowed. Not only does that writer regard the later Babylonians as Assyrians—“Assyrians of Babylon,” as he expresses it—and look on Babylonia as a mere “district of Assyria,” but, by adopting the mythic genealogy, which made Ninus the son of Belus, he throws back the connection to the very origin of the two nations, and distinctly pronounces it a connection of race. But Herodotus is a very weak authority on the antiquities of any nation, even his own; and it is not surprising that he should have carried back to a remote period a state of things which he saw existing in his own age. If the later Babylonians were, in manners and customs, in religion and in language, a close, counterpart of the Assyrians, he would naturally suppose them descended from the same stock. It is his habit to transfer back to former times the condition of things in his own day. Thus he calls the inhabitants of the Peloponnese before the Dorian invasion “Dorians,” regards Athens as the second city in Greece when Creesus sent his embassies, and describes as the ancient Persian religion that corrupted form which existed under Artaxerxes Longimanus. He is an excellent authority for what he had himself seen, or for what he had laboriously collected by inquiry from eye witnesses; but he had neither the critical acumen nor the linguistic knowledge necessary for the formation of a trust worthy opinion on a matter belonging to the remote history of a distant people. And the opinion of Herodotus as to the ethnic identity of the two nations is certainly not confirmed by other ancient writers. Berosus seems to have very carefully distinguished between the Assyrians and the Babylonians or Chaldaeans, as may be seen even through the doubly-distorting medium of Polyhistor and the Armenian Eusebius. Diodorus Siculus made the two nations separate and hostile in very early times. Pliny draws a clear line between the “Chaldaean races,” of which Babylon was the head, and the Assyrians of the region above them. Even Herodotus in one place admits a certain amount of ethnic difference; for, in his list of the nations forming the army of Xerxes, he mentions the Chaldaeans as serving with, but not included among, the Assyrians.
Another reason, which seems to have significantly influenced Niebuhr, is the supposed identity or close connection of the Babylonians with the Assyrians. The fact that the Assyrians were Semites has never been disputed; in fact, it is supported by so much evidence that it is basically undeniable. Therefore, if it can be proven that the early Babylonians were simply a part of the much larger Assyrian nation—locally and politically, but not ethnically distinct from them—their Semitic identity would then be fully established. It must be acknowledged that this was Herodotus's belief as well. Not only does he consider the later Babylonians to be Assyrians—“Assyrians of Babylon,” as he puts it—and view Babylonia as merely a “district of Assyria,” but by adopting the mythical genealogy that made Ninus the son of Belus, he traces this connection back to the very origins of both nations and explicitly states it as a racial connection. However, Herodotus is a rather weak source on the ancient history of any nation, even his own; it’s not surprising that he would project a situation he observed in his own time back to a much earlier period. If the later Babylonians were, in terms of customs, religion, and language, a close reflection of the Assyrians, he would naturally assume they descended from the same ancestry. He often tends to apply the conditions of his own era to earlier times. For instance, he calls the inhabitants of the Peloponnese before the Dorian invasion “Dorians,” considers Athens to be the second city in Greece during the time when Croesus sent his envoys, and describes as “ancient Persian religion” that distorted form which existed under Artaxerxes Longimanus. He is a great source for what he personally witnessed or for what he carefully gathered from eyewitnesses; however, he lacked the critical insight and linguistic knowledge required to form a trustworthy opinion about the distant history of a foreign people. Moreover, Herodotus's view on the ethnic identity of the two nations is certainly not supported by other ancient writers. Berosus appears to have clearly distinguished between the Assyrians and the Babylonians or Chaldaeans, as can be seen even through the biased lens of Polyhistor and the Armenian Eusebius. Diodorus Siculus separated the two nations and depicted them as hostile in very early times. Pliny makes a clear distinction between the “Chaldaean races,” with Babylon as its center, and the Assyrians in the regions above them. Even Herodotus at one point acknowledges a certain degree of ethnic difference; for in his list of the nations forming Xerxes' army, he mentions the Chaldaeans as fighting alongside the Assyrians, but not as part of them.
The grounds, then, upon which the supposed Semitic character of the ancient Chaldaeans has been based, fail, one and all; and it remains to consider whether we have data sufficient to justify us in determinately assigning them to any other stock.
The reasons given for claiming that the ancient Chaldeans were Semitic ultimately fall short; we now need to see if we have enough evidence to confidently categorize them as belonging to any other ethnic group.
Now a large amount of tradition—classical and other—brings Ethiopians into these parts, and connects, more or less distinctly, the early dwellers upon the Persian Gulf with the inhabitants of the Nile valley, especially with those upon its upper course. Homer, speaking of the Ethiopians, says that they were “divided,” and dwelt “at the ends of earth, towards the setting and the rising sun.” This passage has been variously apprehended. It has been supposed to mean the mere division of the Ethiopians south of Egypt by the river Nile, whereby some inhabited its eastern and some its western bank. Again it has been explained as referring to the east and west coasts of Africa, both found by voyagers to be in the possession of Ethiopians, who were “divided” by the vast extent of continent that lay between them. But the most satisfactory explanation is that which Strabo gives from Ephorus, that the Ethiopians were considered as occupying all the south coast both of Asia and Africa, and as “divided” by the Arabian Gulf (which separated the two continents) into eastern and western-Asiatic and African. This was an “old opinion” of the Greeks, we are told; and, though Strabo thinks it indicated their ignorance, we may perhaps be excused for holding it that it might not improbably have arisen from real, though imperfect, knowledge.
Now a lot of tradition—both classical and otherwise—brings Ethiopians to these regions and more or less clearly connects the early inhabitants of the Persian Gulf with those living in the Nile valley, particularly in its upper reaches. Homer mentions the Ethiopians, saying they were “divided” and lived “at the ends of the earth, towards the setting and the rising sun.” This statement has been interpreted in various ways. Some believe it simply refers to the division of the Ethiopians south of Egypt by the Nile River, with some living on its eastern bank and others on its western bank. Others have suggested it relates to the east and west coasts of Africa, both inhabited by Ethiopians, who were “divided” by the vast stretch of land in between. However, the most convincing explanation comes from Strabo, based on Ephorus, stating that the Ethiopians were thought to occupy the entire southern coast of both Asia and Africa and were “divided” by the Arabian Gulf, which separated the two continents into eastern and western Asiatic and African. This was an “old opinion” among the Greeks, and while Strabo believed it showed their ignorance, we might justifiably think it could have come from real, if incomplete, knowledge.
The traditions with respect to Memnon serve very closely to connect Egypt and Ethiopia with the country at the head of the Persian Gulf. Memnon, King of Ethiopia, according to Hesiod and Pindar, is regarded by ‘Eschylus as the son of a Cissian woman, and by Herodotus and others as the founder of Susa. He leads an army of combined Susianians and Ethiopians to the assistance of Priam, his father’s brother, and, after greatly distinguishing himself, perishes in one of the battles before Troy. At the same time he is claimed as one of their monarchs by the Ethiopians upon the Nile, and identified by the Egyptians with their king, Amunoph III., whose statue became known as “the vocal Memnon.” Sometimes his expedition is supposed to have started from the African Ethiopia, and to have proceeded by way of Egypt to its destination. There were palaces, called “Memnonia,” and supposed to have been built by him, both in Egypt and at Susa; and there was a tribe, called Memnones, near Meroe. Memnon thus unites the Eastern and the Western Ethiopians; and the less we regard him as an historical personage, the more must we view him as personifying the ethnic identity of the two races.
The stories about Memnon closely link Egypt and Ethiopia with the region at the head of the Persian Gulf. Memnon, King of Ethiopia, is described by Hesiod and Pindar, and is seen by Aeschylus as the son of a Cissian woman, while Herodotus and others regard him as the founder of Susa. He leads a combined army of Susianians and Ethiopians to help Priam, his uncle, and after making a significant impact in battle, he dies in one of the fights before Troy. At the same time, the Ethiopians along the Nile also claim him as one of their kings and the Egyptians identify him with their king, Amunoph III, whose statue is known as “the vocal Memnon.” Sometimes, his expedition is thought to have originated in African Ethiopia and traveled through Egypt to reach its final destination. There were palaces called “Memnonia,” believed to be built by him, both in Egypt and Susa; and there was a tribe named Memnones near Meroe. Memnon thus connects the Eastern and Western Ethiopians; and the less we consider him a historical figure, the more we should see him as symbolizing the ethnic identity of the two groups.
The ordinary genealogies containing the name of Belus point in the same direction, and serve more definitely to connect the Babylonians with the Cushites of the Nile. Pherecydes, who is an earlier writer than Herodotus, makes Agenor, the son of Neptune, marry Damno, the daughter of Belus, and have issue Phoenix, Isaea, and Melia, of whom Melia marries Danaus, and Isaea Aegyptus. Apollodorus, the disciple of Eratosthenes, expresses the connection thus:—“Neptune took to wife Libya (or Africa), and had issue Belus and Agenor. Belus married Anchinoe, daughter of Nile, who gave birth to AEgyptus, Danaus, Cepheus, and Phineus. Agenor married Telephassa, and had issue Europa, Cadmus, Phoenix, and Cilix.” Eupolemus, who professes to record the Babylonian tradition on the subject, tells us that the first Belus, whom he identifies with Saturn, had two sons, Belus and Canaan. Canaan begat the progenitor of the Phoenicians (Phoenix?), who had two sons, Chum and Mestraim, the ancestors respectively of the Ethiopians and the Egyptians. Charax of Pergamus spoke of AEgyptus as the son of Belus. John of Antioch agrees with Apollodorus, but makes certain additions. According to him, Neptune and Lybia had three children, Agenor, Belus, and Enyalius or Mars. Belus married Sida, and had issue AEgyptus and Danaus; while Agenor married Tyro, and became the father of five children—Cadmus, Phoenix, Syrus, Cilix, and Europa.
The common genealogies that mention Belus point to the same conclusions and clearly link the Babylonians with the Cushites from the Nile. Pherecydes, who wrote before Herodotus, tells us that Agenor, the son of Neptune, married Damno, the daughter of Belus, and they had children named Phoenix, Isaea, and Melia. Melia married Danaus, and Isaea married Aegyptus. Apollodorus, a student of Eratosthenes, expresses the connection like this: “Neptune married Libya (or Africa) and had two sons, Belus and Agenor. Belus married Anchinoe, daughter of the Nile, who gave birth to Aegyptus, Danaus, Cepheus, and Phineus. Agenor married Telephassa and had children Europa, Cadmus, Phoenix, and Cilix.” Eupole
Many further proofs might be adduced, were they needed, of the Greek belief in an Asiatic Ethiopia, situated somewhere between Arabia and India, on the shores of the Erythraean Sea. Herodotus twice speaks of the Ethiopians of Asia, whom he very carefully distinguishes from those of Africa, and who can only be sought in this position. Ephorus, as we have already seen, extended the Ethiopians along the whole of the coast washed by the Southern Ocean. Eusebius has preserved a tradition that, in the reign of Amenophis III., a body of Ethiopians migrated from the country about the Indus, and settled in the valley of the Nile. Hesiod and Apollodorus, by making Memnon, the Ethiopian king, son of the Dawn (Greek) imply their belief in an Ethiopia situated to the east rather than to the south of Greece. These are a few out of the many similar notices which it would be easy to produce from classical writers, establishing, if not the fact itself, yet at any rate a full belief in the fact on the part of the best informed among the ancient Greeks.
Many more examples could be presented, if needed, of the Greek belief in an Asian Ethiopia, located somewhere between Arabia and India, along the shores of the Red Sea. Herodotus mentions the Ethiopians of Asia twice, carefully distinguishing them from those in Africa, and they can only be found in this area. Ephorus, as we’ve already seen, placed the Ethiopians along the entire coast of the Southern Ocean. Eusebius has kept a tradition that, during the reign of Amenophis III, a group of Ethiopians moved from the region around the Indus and settled in the Nile Valley. Hesiod and Apollodorus, by stating that Memnon, the Ethiopian king, is the son of the Dawn (Greek), suggest their belief in an Ethiopia located to the east rather than to the south of Greece. These are just a few of the many similar references that could easily be cited from classical authors, demonstrating, if not the fact itself, at least a strong belief in it among the best-informed ancient Greeks.
The traditions of the Armenians are in accordance with those of the Greeks. The Armenian Geography applies the name of Cush, or Ethiopia, to the four great regions, Media, Persia, Susiana or Elymais, and Aria, or to the whole territory between the Indus and the Tigris. Moses of Chorene, the great Armenian historian, identifies Belus, King of Babylon, with Nimrod; while at the same time he adopts for him a genealogy only slightly different from that in our present copies of Genesis, making Nimrod the grandson of Cush, and the son of Mizraim. He thus connects, in the closest way, Babylonia, Egypt, and Ethiopia Proper, uniting moreover, by his identification of Nimrod with Belus, the Babylonians of later times who worshipped Belus as their hero-founder, with the primitive population introduced into the country by Nimrod.
The traditions of the Armenians align with those of the Greeks. The Armenian Geography refers to the name Cush, or Ethiopia, for the four major areas: Media, Persia, Susiana or Elymais, and Aria, or for the entire region between the Indus and the Tigris. Moses of Chorene, the prominent Armenian historian, links Belus, the King of Babylon, with Nimrod; at the same time, he presents a genealogy that is only slightly different from what we have in current versions of Genesis, making Nimrod the grandson of Cush and the son of Mizraim. This connects Babylonia, Egypt, and Ethiopia closely. Additionally, by identifying Nimrod with Belus, he ties together the later Babylonians, who revered Belus as their founding hero, with the early population brought into the region by Nimrod.
The names of Belus and Cush, thus brought into juxtaposition, have remained attached to some portion or other of the region in question from ancient times to the present day. The tract immediately east of the Tigris was known to the Greeks as Cissia or Cossaea, no less than as Elymais or Elam. The country east of Kerman was named Kusan throughout the Sassanian period. The same region is now Beloochistan, the country of the Belooches or Belus, while adjoining it on the east is Cutch, or Kooch, a term standing to Cush is Belooch stands to Belus. Again, Cissia or Cossaea is now Khuzistan, or the land of Khuz a name not very remote from Cush; but perhaps this is only a coincidence.
The names Belus and Cush, when compared, have remained linked to various parts of the region in question from ancient times to today. The area just east of the Tigris was known to the Greeks as Cissia or Cossaea, as well as Elymais or Elam. The land east of Kerman was called Kusan during the Sassanian era. This same region is now known as Beloochistan, the land of the Belooches or Belus, while to the east of it is Cutch, or Kooch, a term related to Cush in the same way Belooch is related to Belus. Additionally, Cissia or Cossaea is now called Khuzistan, or the land of Khuz, a name that is not too far from Cush; but this might just be a coincidence.
To the traditions and traces here enumerated must be added, as of primary importance, the Biblical tradition, which is delivered to us very simply and plainly in that precious document the “Toldoth Beni Noah,” or “Book of the Generations of the Sons of Noah,” which well deserves to be called “the most authentic record that we possess for the affiliation of nations.” “The sons of Ham,” we are told, “were Cush, and Mizraim, and Phut, and Canaan . . . . And Cush begat Nimrod . . . . And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.” Here a primitive Babylonian kingdom is assigned to a people distinctly said to have been Cushite by blood, and to have stood in close connection with Mizraim, or the people of Egypt, Phut, or those of Central Africa, and Canaan, or those of Palestine. It is the simplest and the best interpretation of this passage to understand it as asserting that the four races—the Egyptians, Ethiopians, Libyans, and Canaanites—were ethnically connected, being all descended from Ham; and further, that the primitive people of Babylon were a subdivision of one of these races, namely of the Cushites or Ethiopians, connected in some degree with the Canaanites, Egyptians, and Libyans, but still more closely with the people which dwelt anciently upon the Upper Nile.
To the traditions and details listed here, we must also add, as a key point, the Biblical tradition, which is presented to us very simply and clearly in the valuable document known as the “Toldoth Beni Noah,” or “Book of the Generations of the Sons of Noah.” This book rightfully deserves to be called “the most authentic record we have for the lineage of nations.” “The sons of Ham,” we are told, “were Cush, Mizraim, Phut, and Canaan . . . . And Cush became the father of Nimrod . . . . And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, Erech, Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.” Here, a primitive Babylonian kingdom is attributed to a people clearly stated to be Cushite by lineage, and who had close connections with Mizraim, or the Egyptians, Phut, or those from Central Africa, and Canaan, or those from Palestine. The simplest and most accurate interpretation of this passage is to see it as stating that the four races—the Egyptians, Ethiopians, Libyans, and Canaanites—were ethnically linked, all descending from Ham. Furthermore, the early inhabitants of Babylon were a subgroup of one of these races, specifically the Cushites or Ethiopians, connected in some way with the Canaanites, Egyptians, and Libyans, but even more closely with the people who lived anciently along the Upper Nile.
The conclusions thus recommended to us by the consentient primitive traditions of so many races, have lately received most important and unexpected confirmation from the results of linguistic research. After the most remarkable of the Mesopotamian mounds had yielded their treasures, and supplied the historical student with numerous and copious documents bearing upon the history of the great Assyrian and Babylonian empires, it was determined to explore Chaldaea Proper, where mounds of less pretension, but still of considerable height, marked the sites of a number of ancient cities. The excavations conducted at these places, especially at Niffer, Senkereh, Warka, and Mugheir, were eminently successful. Among their other unexpected results was the discovery, in the most ancient remains, of a new form of speech, differing greatly from the later Babylonian language and presenting analogies with the early language of Susiana, as well as with that of the second column of the Achoemenian inscriptions. In grammatical structure this ancient tongue resembles dialects of the Turanian family, but its vocabulary has been pronounced to be “decidedly Cushite or Ethiopian;” and the modern languages to which it approaches the nearest are thought to be the Mahra of Southern Arabia and the Galla of Abyssinia. Thus comparative philology appears to confirm the old traditions. An Eastern Ethiopia instead of being the invention of bewildered ignorance, is rather a reality which henceforth it will require a good deal of scepticism to doubt; and the primitive race which bore sway in Chaldaea Proper is with much probability assigned to this ethnic type. The most striking physical characteristics of the African Ethiopians were their swart complexions, and their crisp or frizzled hair. According to Herodotus the Asiatic Ethiopian: were equally dark, but their hair was straight and not frizzled. Probably in neither case was the complexion what we understand by black, but rather a dark red-brown or copper color, which is the tint of the modern Gallas and Abyssinians, as well as of the Cha’b and Montefik Arabs and the Belooches. The hair was no doubt abundant; but it was certainly not woolly like that of the negroes. There is a marked distinction between the negro hair and that of the Ethiopian race, which is sometimes straight, sometimes crisp, but never woolly. This distinction is carefully marked in the Egyptian monuments, as is also the distinction between the Ethiopian and negro complexions; whence we may conclude that there was as much difference between the two races in ancient as in modern times. The African races descended from the Ethiopians are on the whole a handsome rather than an ugly people; their figure is slender and well shaped; their features are regular, and have some delicacy; the forehead is straight and fairly high; the nose long, straight, and fine, but scarcely so prominent as that of Europeans; the chin is pointed and good. [PLATE VI., Fig. 2.]
The conclusions suggested by the shared ancient traditions of many races have recently received significant and surprising backing from linguistic research. After uncovering valuable treasures from some of the most notable Mesopotamian mounds, which provided historians with numerous detailed documents related to the histories of the great Assyrian and Babylonian empires, researchers decided to investigate Chaldea Proper. Here, less prominent mounds, yet still considerable in height, marked the locations of several ancient cities. The excavations at sites like Niffer, Senkereh, Warka, and Mugheir were remarkably successful. Among their unexpected findings was the discovery, within the oldest remains, of a new form of speech that greatly differs from the later Babylonian language and shares similarities with the early language of Susiana, as well as with the second column of the Achaemenian inscriptions. In terms of grammar, this ancient language resembles dialects from the Turanian family, but its vocabulary has been identified as “decidedly Cushite or Ethiopian.” The modern languages that are believed to be most closely related are the Mahra of Southern Arabia and the Galla of Abyssinia. Thus, comparative philology seems to support the old traditions. Eastern Ethiopia, rather than being a product of confusion, appears to be a reality that requires a considerable amount of skepticism to contest. The original race that dominated in Chaldea Proper is likely linked to this ethnic type. The most notable physical characteristics of African Ethiopians included their dark complexions and their crisp or frizzled hair. According to Herodotus, the Asiatic Ethiopians were similarly dark, but their hair was straight rather than frizzled. In neither case was their complexion what we would define as black; instead, it was more of a dark red-brown or copper color, similar to that of modern Gallas and Abyssinians, as well as the Cha’b and Montefik Arabs and the Baluchis. Their hair was probably thick, but certainly not woolly like that of negroes. There's a clear difference between negro hair and that of the Ethiopian race, which can sometimes be straight, sometimes crisp, but never woolly. This distinction is carefully noted in Egyptian monuments, as is the difference between Ethiopian and negro complexions, leading us to conclude that there was as much variation between the two races in ancient times as there is today. The African races descended from the Ethiopians are generally considered to be attractive rather than unattractive; they have slender, well-proportioned bodies; regular features with some delicacy; straight and fairly high foreheads; long, straight, fine noses that aren't as prominent as those of Europeans; and pointed chins. [PLATE VI., Fig. 2.]
The principal defect is in the mouth, which has lips too thick and full for beauty, though they are not turned out like a negro’s. We do not possess any representations of the ancient people which can be distinctly assigned to the early Cushite period. Abundant hair has been noticed in an early tomb; and this in the later Babylonians, who must have been descended in great part from the earlier, was very conspicuous; but otherwise we have as yet no direct evidence with respect to the physical characteristics of the primitive race. That they were brave and warlike, ingenious, energetic, and persevering, we have ample evidence, which will appear in later chapters of this work; but we can do little more than conjecture their physical appearance, which, however, we may fairly suppose to have resembled that of other Ethiopian nations.
The main flaw is in the mouth, which has lips that are too thick and full for beauty, although they aren't as protruding as a Black person's. We don’t have any clear images of the ancient people that can be specifically linked to the early Cushite period. A lot of hair has been noted in an early tomb, and this was also very noticeable in the later Babylonians, who likely descended in large part from the earlier group. However, we still lack direct evidence regarding the physical traits of the original race. We have plenty of proof that they were brave, warlike, clever, energetic, and persistent, which will be detailed in later chapters of this work. Still, we can only speculate about their physical appearance, which we can reasonably assume resembled that of other Ethiopian nations.
When the early inhabitants of ChaldAea are pronounced to have belonged to the same race with the dwellers upon the Upper Nile, the question naturally arises, which were the primitive people, and which the colonists? Is the country at the head of the Persian Gulf to be regarded as the original abode of the Cushite race, whence it spread eastward and westward, on the one hand to Susiana, Persia Proper, Carmania, Gedrosia, and India itself; on the other to Arabia and the east coast of Africa? Or are we to suppose that the migration proceeded in one direction only—that the Cushites, having occupied the country immediately to the south of Egypt, sent their colonies along the south coast of Arabia, whence they crept on into the Persian Gulf, occupying Chaldaea and Susiana, and thence spreading into Mekran, Kerman, and the regions bordering upon the Indus? Plausible reasons maybe adduced in support of either hypothesis. The situation of Babylonia, and its proximity to that mountain region where man must have first “increased and multiplied” after the Flood, are in favor of its being the original centre from which the other Cushite races were derived. The Biblical genealogy of the sons of Ham points, however, the other way; for it derives Nimrod from Cush, not Cush from Nimrod. Indeed this document seems to follow the Hamites from Africa—emphatically “the land of Ham”—in one line along Southern Arabia to Shinar or Babylonia, in another from Egypt through Canaan into Syria. The antiquity of civilization in the valley of the Nile, which preceded by many centuries that even of primitive Chaldaea, is another argument in favor of the migration having been from west to east; and the monuments and traditions of the Chaldaeans themselves have been thought to present some curious indications of an East African origin. On the whole, therefore, it seems most probable that the race designated in Scripture by the hero-founder Nimrod, and among the Greeks by the eponym of Belus, passed from East Africa, by way of Arabia, to the valley of the Euphrates, shortly before the opening of the historical period.
When it is said that the early inhabitants of Chaldea belonged to the same race as those living along the Upper Nile, a question naturally arises: who were the original people, and who were the settlers? Should the area at the head of the Persian Gulf be seen as the original home of the Cushite race, from which they spread both east and west—eastward to Susiana, Persia, Carmania, Gedrosia, and even India; and westward to Arabia and the eastern coast of Africa? Or should we assume that the migration went in just one direction—that the Cushites, originally occupying the area just south of Egypt, sent their colonies along the southern coast of Arabia, which then moved into the Persian Gulf, settling in Chaldea and Susiana, and subsequently spreading into Mekran, Kerman, and the regions near the Indus? There are reasonable arguments to support either theory. The location of Babylonia, along with its closeness to the mountainous region where humanity must have first "increased and multiplied" after the Flood, suggests it could be the original center from which other Cushite races emerged. However, the Biblical genealogy of Ham's sons suggests otherwise because it traces Nimrod back to Cush, not Cush back to Nimrod. In fact, this document seems to follow the descendants of Ham from Africa—specifically “the land of Ham”—along one route through Southern Arabia to Shinar or Babylonia, and along another from Egypt through Canaan into Syria. The ancient civilization in the Nile Valley, which existed for centuries before primitive Chaldea, is another argument in favor of the migration moving from west to east; and some believe that the monuments and traditions of the Chaldeans themselves indicate a connection to East African origins. Overall, it seems most likely that the group identified in Scripture by the hero-founder Nimrod, and by the Greeks as the eponymous Belus, migrated from East Africa, through Arabia, to the Euphrates valley just before recorded history began.
Upon the ethnic basis here indicated, there was grafted, it would seem, at a very early period, a second, probably Turanian, element, which very importantly affected the character and composition of the people. The Burbur or Akkad, who are found to have been a principal tribe under the early kings, are connected by name, religion, and in some degree by language, with an important people of Armenia, called Burbur and Urarda, the Alarodians (apparently) of Herodotus. It has been conjectured that this race at a very remote date descended upon the plain country, conquering the original Cushite inhabitants, and by degrees blending with them, though the fusion remained incomplete to the time of Abraham. The language of the early inscriptions, though Cushite in its vocabulary, is Turanian in many points of its grammatical structure, as in its use of post-positions, particles, and pronominal suffixes; and it would seem, therefore, scarcely to admit of a doubt that the Cushites of Lower Babylon must in some way or other have become mixed with a Turanian people. The mode and time of the commixture are matters altogether beyond our knowledge. We can only note the fact as indicated by the phenomena, and form, or abstain from forming, as we please, hypotheses with respect to its accompanying circumstances.
Based on the ethnic background mentioned, it seems that a second, likely Turanian, element was added at a very early stage, significantly influencing the character and makeup of the people. The Burbur or Akkad, identified as a major tribe under the early kings, are linked by name, religion, and to some extent by language, with an important group in Armenia known as Burbur and Urarda, likely the Alarodians mentioned by Herodotus. It has been speculated that this group descended into the lowland area at a very distant time, conquering the original Cushite inhabitants and gradually blending with them, although this merging remained incomplete by the time of Abraham. The language of the early inscriptions, while Cushite in vocabulary, has many aspects of its grammatical structure that are Turanian, such as the use of post-positions, particles, and pronominal suffixes. Therefore, it seems almost indisputable that the Cushites of Lower Babylon must have somehow mixed with a Turanian people. The details of how and when this mixing occurred are entirely beyond our understanding. We can only acknowledge the fact as suggested by the evidence and choose to create or refrain from creating hypotheses regarding the surrounding circumstances.
Besides these two main constituents of the Chaldaean race, there is reason to believe that both a Semitic and an Arian element existed in the early population of the country. The subjects of the early kings are continually designated in the inscriptions by the title of kiprat-arbat, “the four nations,” or arba lisun, “the four tongues.” In Abraham’s time, again, the league of four kings seems correspondent to a fourfold ethnic division, Cushite, Turanian, Semitic, and Arian, the chief authority and ethnic preponderance being with the Cushites. The language also of the early inscriptions is thought to contain traces of Semitic and Arian influence; so that it is at least probable that the “four tongues” intended were not mere local dialects, but distinct languages, the representatives respectively of the four great families of human speech.
Besides these two main groups of the Chaldaean people, there's good reason to think that both a Semitic and an Arian influence were present in the early population of the area. The subjects of the early kings are often referred to in inscriptions as kiprat-arbat, meaning “the four nations,” or arba lisun, which translates to “the four tongues.” During Abraham’s time, the alliance of four kings seems to align with a fourfold ethnic grouping: Cushite, Turanian, Semitic, and Arian, with the Cushites holding the main authority and majority. The language in the early inscriptions is also believed to show signs of Semitic and Arian influence; therefore, it's quite likely that the “four tongues” mentioned were not just local dialects but distinct languages, each representing one of the four major families of human languages.
It would result from this review of the linguistic facts and other ethnic indications, that the Chaldaeans were not a pure, but a very mixed people. Like the Romans in ancient and the English in modern Europe, they were a “colluvio gentium omnium,” a union of various races between which there was marked and violent contrast. It is now generally admitted that such races are among those which play the most distinguished part in the world’s history, and most vitally affect its progress.
It can be concluded from this examination of the language and other ethnic signs that the Chaldeans were not a pure race, but rather a very mixed one. Similar to the Romans in ancient times and the English in modern Europe, they were a “colluvio gentium omnium,” a blending of various races that showed significant and stark differences. It is now widely accepted that such races are among those that have had the most prominent role in world history and have a major impact on its development.
With respect to the name of Chaldaean, under which it has been customary to designate this mixed people, it is curious to find that in the native documents of the early period it does not occur at all. Indeed it first appears in the Assyrian inscriptions of the ninth century before our era, being then used as the name of the dominant race in the country about Babylon. Still, as Berosus, who cannot easily have been ignorant of the ancient appellation of his race, applies the term Chaldaean to the primitive people, and as Scripture assigns Ur to the Chaldees as early as the time of Abraham, we are entitled to assume that this term, whenever it came historically into use, is in fact no unfit designation for the early inhabitants of the country. Perhaps the most probable account of the origin of the word is that it designates properly the inhabitants of the ancient capital, Ur or Hur-Khaldi being in the Burbur dialect the exact equivalent of Hur, which was the proper name of the Moon-God, and Chaldaeans being thus either “Moon-worshippers,” or simply “inhabitants of the town dedicated to, and called after, the Moon.” Like the term “Babylonian,” it would at first have designated simply the dwellers in the capital, and would subsequently have been extended to the people generally.
Regarding the name "Chaldean," which has traditionally been used to refer to this mixed group of people, it's interesting to note that it doesn't appear in native documents from the early period at all. In fact, it first shows up in Assyrian inscriptions from the ninth century B.C., where it's used to describe the dominant ethnic group in the region around Babylon. However, since Berosus, who likely knew the ancient name for his people, refers to them as Chaldeans, and because Scripture mentions Ur in connection with the Chaldeans as early as the time of Abraham, we can assume that this term, whenever it began to be used historically, is indeed a fitting label for the early inhabitants of the area. The most likely explanation for the origin of the word is that it originally referred to the people of the ancient capital. Ur or Hur-Khaldi, in the Burbur dialect, is the exact equivalent of Hur, which was the name of the Moon-God. Thus, Chaldeans could mean either “Moon-worshippers” or simply “inhabitants of the town dedicated to, and named after, the Moon.” Similar to the term “Babylonian,” it would have initially referred only to the residents of the capital but was later extended to refer to the people more broadly.
A different theory has of late years been usually maintained with respect to the Chaldaeans. It has been supposed that they were a race entirely distinct from the early Babylonians—Armenians, Arabs, Kurds, or Sclaves —who came down from the north long after the historical period, and settled as the dominant race in the lower Mesopotamian valley. Philological arguments of the weakest and most unsatisfactory character were confidently adduced in support of these views; but they obtained acceptance chiefly on account of certain passages of Scripture, which were thought to imply that the Chaldaeans first colonized Babylonia in the seventh or eighth century before Christ. The most important of these passages is in Isaiah. That prophet, in his denunciation of woe upon Tyre, says, according to our translation,—“Behold the land of the Chaldaeans this people was not, till the Assyrian founded it for them that dwell in the wilderness; they set up the towers thereof, they raised up the palaces thereof; and he brought it to ruin;” or, according to Bishop Lowth, “Behold the land of the Chaldaeans. This people was of no account. (The Assyrians founded it for the inhabitants of the desert, they raised the watch-towers, they setup the palaces thereof.) This people hath reduced her and shall reduce her to ruin.” It was argued that we had here a plain declaration that, till a little before Isaiah’s time, the Chaldaeans had never existed as a nation. Then, it was said, they obtained for the first time fixed habitations from one of the Assyrian kings, who settled them in a city, probably Babylon. Shortly afterwards, following the analogy of so many Eastern races, they suddenly sprang up to power. Here another passage of Scripture was thought to have an important bearing on their history. “Lo! I raise up the Chaldaeans,” says Habakkuk, “that bitter and hasty nation, which shall march through the breadth of the land to possess the dwelling places that are not theirs. They are terrible and dreadful; their judgment and their dignity shall proceed of themselves; their horses also are swifter than the leopards, and are more fierce than the evening wolves: and their horsemen shall spread themselves, and their horsemen shall come from far; they shall fly as an eagle that hasteth to eat; they shall come all for violence; their faces shall nip as the east wind, and they shall gather the captivity as the sand. And they shall scoff at the kings, and the princes shall be a scorn unto them; they shall deride every stronghold; they shall heap dust and take it.” The Chaldaeans, recent occupants of Lower Mesopotamia, and there only a dominant race, like the Normans in England or the Lombards in North Italy, were, on a sudden, “raised” elevated from their low estate of Assyrian colonists to the conquering people which they became under Nebuchadnezzar.
A different theory has recently gained traction regarding the Chaldeans. It's believed that they were a group completely separate from the early Babylonians—like Armenians, Arabs, Kurds, or Slavs—who migrated down from the north long after the historical period and established themselves as the dominant group in the lower Mesopotamian valley. Weak and unsatisfactory philological arguments were confidently put forward to support these ideas, but they mainly gained acceptance because of certain passages in the Bible, which were interpreted to suggest that the Chaldeans first settled in Babylonia in the seventh or eighth century BCE. The most significant of these passages is in Isaiah. In his condemnation of Tyre, the prophet states, according to our translation, “Look at the land of the Chaldeans; this people didn’t exist until the Assyrian established it for those living in the wilderness; they built its towers, they raised its palaces; and he brought it to ruin;” or as Bishop Lowth puts it, “Look at the land of the Chaldeans. This people was insignificant. (The Assyrians founded it for the inhabitants of the desert, they built the watch-towers, they set up its palaces.) This people has brought it to ruin and will reduce it to nothing.” It was argued that this clearly declares that, until shortly before Isaiah’s time, the Chaldeans had never been a nation. Then, it was said, they received permanent homes from one of the Assyrian kings, who settled them in a city, likely Babylon. Soon after, following the pattern of many Eastern groups, they rapidly rose to power. Another Biblical passage was thought to be significant for their history. “Look! I am raising up the Chaldeans,” says Habakkuk, “that fierce and hasty nation that will sweep across the land to take possession of dwelling places that aren’t theirs. They are terrifying and dreadful; their judgment and honor come from themselves; their horses are swifter than leopards and more ferocious than evening wolves; their horsemen spread out and come from afar; they fly like an eagle rushing to eat; they come for violence; their faces are like the east wind, and they gather captives like sand. They mock kings, and princes are a joke to them; they scoff at every stronghold; they pile up dirt and take it.” The Chaldeans, recent newcomers to Lower Mesopotamia and only the dominant group there—similar to the Normans in England or the Lombards in Northern Italy—were suddenly “raised” from their low status as Assyrian settlers to the conquering people they became under Nebuchadnezzar.
Such was the theory, originally advanced by Gesenius, which, variously modified by other writers, held its ground on the whole as the established view, until the recent cuneiform discoveries. It was, from the first, a theory full of difficulty. The mention of the Chaldaeans in Job, and even in Genesis, as a well-known people, was in contradiction to the supposed recent origin of the race. The explanation of the obscure passage in the 23d chapter of Isaiah, on which the theory was mainly based, was at variance with other clearer passages of the same prophet. Babylon is called by Isaiah the “daughter of the Chaldaeans,” and is spoken of as an ancient city, long “the glory of kingdoms,” the oppressor of nations, the power that “smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke.” She is “the lady of kingdoms,” and “the beauty of the Chaldees’ excellency.” The Chaldaeans are thus in Isaiah, as elsewhere generally in Scripture, the people of Babylonia, the term “Babylonians” not being used by him; Babylon is their chief city, not one which they have conquered and occupied, but their “daughter”—“the beauty of their excellency;” and so all the antiquity and glory which is assigned to Babylon belong necessarily in Isaiah’s mind to the Chaldaeans. The verse, therefore, in the 23d chapter, on which so much has been built, can at most refer to some temporary depression of the Chaldaeans, which made it a greater disgrace to Tyre that she should be conquered by them. Again, the theory of Gesenius took no account of the native historian, who is (next to Scripture) the best literary authority for the facts of Babylonian history. Berosus not only said nothing of any influx of an alien race into Babylonia shortly before the time of Nebuchadnezzar, but pointedly identified the Chaldaeans of that period with the primitive people of the country. Nor can it be said that he would do this from national vanity, to avoid the confession of a conquest, for he admits no fewer than three conquests of Babylon, a “Midian, an Arabian, and an Assyrian.” Thus, even apart from the monuments, the theory in question would be untenable. It really originated in linguistic speculations, which turn out to have been altogether mistaken.
This was the theory, initially proposed by Gesenius, which, although modified by other writers, predominantly remained the established view until the recent discoveries of cuneiform texts. From the start, it was a theory filled with challenges. The reference to the Chaldeans in Job, and even in Genesis, as a well-known people contradicted the supposed recent origin of the group. The interpretation of the unclear passage in the 23rd chapter of Isaiah, upon which the theory heavily relied, conflicted with other clearer verses from the same prophet. Isaiah refers to Babylon as the “daughter of the Chaldeans,” presenting it as an ancient city, long “the glory of kingdoms,” the oppressor of nations, the power that “struck the people in anger with a relentless blow.” Babylon is described as “the lady of kingdoms,” and “the beauty of the Chaldeans’ excellence.” Thus, in Isaiah, as elsewhere in Scripture, the Chaldeans are the people of Babylonia, with the term “Babylonians” not being used; Babylon is their main city, not one they conquered and occupied, but their “daughter”—“the beauty of their excellence;” therefore, all the ancientness and glory attributed to Babylon inherently belong to the Chaldeans in Isaiah’s view. The verse in the 23rd chapter that many interpretations have been built upon can only, at most, refer to a temporary setback of the Chaldeans, making it even more disgraceful for Tyre to be defeated by them. Furthermore, Gesenius's theory overlooked the native historian, Berosus, who is (next to Scripture) one of the best literary sources for Babylonian history. Berosus not only said nothing about an influx of an alien race into Babylonia shortly before Nebuchadnezzar's time but specifically identified the Chaldeans of that period with the original people of the region. It cannot be claimed that he did this due to national pride to avoid acknowledging a conquest, as he admits to at least three conquests of Babylon by a “Midian, an Arabian, and an Assyrian.” Thus, even without considering the monuments, the theory in question is indefensible. It actually stemmed from linguistic speculations that turned out to be completely erroneous.
The joint authority of Scripture and of Berosus will probably be accepted as sufficient to justify the adoption of a term which, if not strictly correct, is yet familiar to us, and which will conveniently serve to distinguish the primitive monarchy, whose chief seats were in Chaldaea Proper (or the tract immediately bordering upon the Persian Gulf), from the later Babylonian Empire, which had its head-quarters further to the north. The people of this first kingdom will therefore be called Chaldaeans, although there is no evidence that they applied the name to themselves, or that it was even known to them in primitive times.
The combined authority of Scripture and Berosus will likely be accepted as enough to justify using a term that, while not completely accurate, is familiar to us and will conveniently help us distinguish the original monarchy, which was mainly located in Chaldea Proper (or the area immediately next to the Persian Gulf), from the later Babylonian Empire, whose headquarters were situated further north. The people of this early kingdom will thus be referred to as Chaldeans, even though there’s no proof that they called themselves that or that it was even known to them in early times.
The general character of this remarkable people will best appear from the account, presently to be given, of their manners, their mode of life, their arts, their science, their religion, and their history. It is not convenient to forestall in this place the results of almost all our coming inquiries. Suffice it to observe that, though possessed of not many natural advantages, the Chaldaean people exhibited a fertility of invention, a genius, and an energy which place them high in the scale of nations, and more especially in the list of those descended from a Hamitic stock. For the last 3000 years the world has been mainly indebted for its advancement to the Semitic and Indo-European races; but it was otherwise in the first ages. Egypt and Babylon—Mizraim and Nimrod—both descendants of Ham—led the way, and acted as the pioneers of mankind in the various untrodden fields of art, literature, and science. Alphabetic writing, astronomy, history, chronology, architecture, plastic art, sculpture, navigation, agriculture, textile industry, seem, all of them, to have had their origin in one or other of these two countries. The beginnings may have been often humble enough. We may laugh at the rude picture-writing, the uncouth brick pyramid, the coarse fabric, the homely and ill-shapen instruments, as they present themselves to our notice in the remains of these ancient nations; but they are really worthier of our admiration than of our ridicule. The first inventors of any art are among the greatest benefactors of their race; and the bold step which they take from the unknown to the known, from blank ignorance to discovery, is equal to many steps of subsequent progress. “The commencement,” says Aristotle, “is more than half of the whole.” This is a sound judgment; and it will be well that we should bear it in mind during the review, on which we are about to enter, of the language, writing, useful and ornamental art, science, and literature of the Chaldaeans. “The child is father of the man,” both in the individual and the species; and the human race at the present day lies under infinite obligations to the genius and industry of early ages.
The overall character of this remarkable people will become clear from the account we are about to provide regarding their customs, lifestyle, arts, science, religion, and history. It's not appropriate to preemptively discuss the findings of our upcoming inquiries here. It’s enough to note that, despite not having many natural advantages, the Chaldaean people showed remarkable creativity, talent, and energy that elevate them in the hierarchy of nations, especially among those descended from a Hamitic lineage. For the last 3,000 years, the world has largely owed its progress to the Semitic and Indo-European races; however, things were different in the early ages. Egypt and Babylon—Mizraim and Nimrod—both descendants of Ham—led the way and acted as pioneers for humanity in the various uncharted fields of art, literature, and science. Alphabetic writing, astronomy, history, chronology, architecture, plastic arts, sculpture, navigation, agriculture, and textile production all seem to have originated in one or both of these countries. The beginnings may have been often fairly modest. We might chuckle at the primitive picture writing, the awkward brick pyramids, the rough textiles, and the clumsy, ill-shaped tools that we find in the remnants of these ancient cultures; but they actually deserve our admiration rather than our scorn. The first inventors of any art are among the greatest benefactors of their people; the bold leap they make from the unknown to the known, from total ignorance to discovery, is equal to many steps of progress that come after. “The beginning,” says Aristotle, “is more than half of the whole.” This is a wise observation, and it’s important for us to keep it in mind as we review the language, writing, practical and decorative arts, science, and literature of the Chaldaeans. “The child is father of the man,” applies to both individuals and species; and modern humanity owes a tremendous debt to the creativity and hard work of earlier ages.
CHAPTER IV.
LANGUAGE AND WRITING.
It was noted in the preceding chapter that Chaldaea, in the earliest times to which we can go back, seems to have been inhabited by four principal tribes. The early kings are continually represented on the monuments as sovereigns over the Kiprat-arbat, or, Four Races. These “Four Races” are called sometimes the Arba Lisun, or “Four Tongues,” whence we may conclude that they were distinguished from one another, among other differences, by a variety in their forms of speech. The extent and nature of the variety could not, of course, be determined merely from this expression; but the opinion of those who have most closely studied the subject appears to be that the differences were great and marked-the languages in fact belonging to the four great varieties of human speech—Hamitic, Semitic, Arian, and Turanian.
It was mentioned in the previous chapter that Chaldaea, in the earliest times we can trace, seems to have been inhabited by four main tribes. The early kings are often depicted on monuments as rulers over the Kiprat-arbat, or Four Races. These "Four Races" are sometimes referred to as the Arba Lisun, or "Four Tongues," which suggests they were distinguished from each other, among other differences, by their distinct languages. The extent and nature of this variety couldn’t be determined solely from this term, but experts who have studied the topic closely seem to agree that the differences were significant and defined—the languages, in fact, fell into the four major categories of human speech: Hamitic, Semitic, Arian, and Turanian.
The language which the early inscriptions have revealed to us is not, of course, composed equally of these four elements. It does, however, contain strong marks of admixture. It is predominantly Cushite in its vocabulary, Turanian in its structure. Its closest analogies are with such dialects as the Mahra of Arabia, the Galla and Wolaitsa of Abyssinia, and the ancient language of Egypt, but in certain cases it more resembles the Turkish. Tatar, and Magyar (Turanian) dialects; while in some it presents Semitic and in others Arian affinities. This will appear sufficiently from the following list:
The language revealed by the early inscriptions isn't made up equally of these four elements. However, it does show strong signs of mixing. Its vocabulary is mainly Cushite, while its structure is Turanian. It has the closest similarities with dialects like the Mahra from Arabia, the Galla and Wolaitsa from Abyssinia, and the ancient language of Egypt, but in some cases, it resembles Turkish, Tatar, and Magyar (Turanian) dialects more. Additionally, it shows some Semitic and Arian connections. This will be clear from the following list:

Dingir, or Dimir, “God.” Compare Turkish Tengri. Atta, “father.” Compare Turkish atta. Etea is “father” in the Wolaitsa (Abyssinian) dialect. Sis, “brother.” Compare Wolaitsa and Woratta isha. Tur, “a youth,” “a son,” Compare the tur-khan of the Parthians (Turanians), who was the Crown Prince. E, “a house.” Compare ancient Egyptian e, and Turkish ev. Ka, “a gate.” Compare Turkish kapi. Kharran, “a road.” Compare Galla kara. Huru, “a town.” Compare Heb. [—] Ar, “a river.” Compare Heb. [—] , Arab. nahr. Gabri, “a mountain.” Compare Arabic jabal. Ki, “the earth.” Kingi, “a country.” San, “the sun.” Kha, “a fish"(?). Kurra, “a horse.” Compare Arabic gurra. Guski, “gold.” Compare Galla irerke. Guski means also “red” and “the evening.” Babar, “silver,” “white,” “the morning.” Compare Agau ber, Tigre burrur. Zabar, “copper.” Compare Arabic sifr. Hurud, “iron.” Compare Arabic hadid. Zakad, “the head.” Compare Gonga toko. Kat, “the hand.” Compare Gonga kiso. Si, “the eye.” Pi, “the ear.” Compare Magyar ful. Gula, “great.” Compare Galla guda. Tura, “little.” Compare Gonga tu and Galla tina. Kelga, “powerful.” Ginn, “first.” Mis, “many.” Compare Agau minch or mench. Gar, “to do.” Egir, “after.” Compare Hhamara (Abyssinian) igria.
Dingir, or Dimir, “God.” Compare Turkish Tengri. Atta, “father.” Compare Turkish atta. Etea is “father” in the Wolaitsa (Abyssinian) dialect. Sis, “brother.” Compare Wolaitsa and Woratta isha. Tur, “a youth,” “a son.” Compare the tur-khan of the Parthians (Turanians), who was the Crown Prince. E, “a house.” Compare ancient Egyptian e, and Turkish ev. Ka, “a gate.” Compare Turkish kapi. Kharran, “a road.” Compare Galla kara. Huru, “a town.” Compare Heb. [—] Ar, “a river.” Compare Heb. [—], Arab. nahr. Gabri, “a mountain.” Compare Arabic jabal. Ki, “the earth.” Kingi, “a country.” San, “the sun.” Kha, “a fish"(?). Kurra, “a horse.” Compare Arabic gurra. Guski, “gold.” Compare Galla irerke. Guski also means “red” and “the evening.” Babar, “silver,” “white,” “the morning.” Compare Agau ber, Tigre burrur. Zabar, “copper.” Compare Arabic sifr. Hurud, “iron.” Compare Arabic hadid. Zakad, “the head.” Compare Gonga toko. Kat, “the hand.” Compare Gonga kiso. Si, “the eye.” Pi, “the ear.” Compare Magyar ful. Gula, “great.” Compare Galla guda. Tura, “little.” Compare Gonga tu and Galla tina. Kelga, “powerful.” Ginn, “first.” Mis, “many.” Compare Agau minch or mench. Gar, “to do.” Egir, “after.” Compare Hhamara (Abyssinian) igria.
The grammar of this language is still but very little known. The conjugations of verbs are said to be very intricate and difficult, a great variety of verbal forms being from the same root as in Hebrew, by means of preformatives. Number and person in the verbs are marked by suffixes—the third person singular (masculine) by bi (compare Gonga bi, “he”), or ani (compare Galla enni, “he”), the third person plural by bi-nini.
The grammar of this language is still not very well understood. The conjugations of verbs are considered quite complex and challenging, with a wide variety of verbal forms derived from the same root, similar to Hebrew, through the use of prefixes. Verbs indicate number and person with suffixes—the third person singular (masculine) is marked by bi (similar to Gonga bi, “he”) or ani (like Galla enni, “he”), while the third person plural is represented by bi-nini.
The accusative case in nouns is marked by a postposition, ku, as in Hindustani. The plural of pronouns and substantives is formed sometimes by reduplication. Thus ni is “him,” while nini is “them;” and Chanaan, Yavnan, Libnan seem to be plural forms from Chna, Yavan and Liban.
The accusative case in nouns is indicated by a postposition, <
A curious anomaly occurs in the declension of pronouns.’ When accompanied by the preposition kita, “with,” there is a tmesis of the preposition, and the pronouns are placed between its first and second syllable; e.g. vi, him“’-ki-ni-ta, “with him.” This takes place in every number and person, as the following scheme will show:—
A curious anomaly happens in the declension of pronouns. When paired with the preposition kita, “with,” the preposition is split, and the pronouns are inserted between its first and second syllable; for example, vi, him“’-ki-ni-ta, “with him.” This occurs in every number and person, as the following scheme will show:—
1st person. 2d person. 3d person. Sing. ki-mu-ta ki-zu-ta ki-ni-ta (with me) (with thee) (with him) Plur. ki mi-ta ki zu-nini-ta ki-nini-ta (with us) (with you) (with them)
1st person. 2nd person. 3rd person. Sing. ki-mu-ta ki-zu-ta ki-ni-ta (with me) (with you) (with him) Plur. ki mi-ta ki zu-nini-ta ki-nini-ta (with us) (with you) (with them)
N. B.—The formation of the second person plural deserves attention. The word zu-nini is, clearly, composed of the two elements, zu, “thee,” and nini, “them”—so that instead of having a word for “you,” the Chaldaeans employed for it the periphrasis “thee-them”! There is, I believe, no known language which presents a parallel anomaly.
N. B.—The formation of the second person plural is noteworthy. The word zu-nini is clearly made up of two parts: zu, meaning “you,” and nini, meaning “them”—so instead of having a word for “you,” the Chaldaeans used the phrase “you-them”! I believe there is no other known language that shows a similar anomaly.
Such are the chief known features of this interesting but difficult form of speech. A specimen may now be given of the mode in which it was written. Among the earliests of the monuments hitherto discovered are a set of bricks bearing the following cuneiform inscription [PLATE VI., Fig. 3]:
Such are the main known characteristics of this fascinating yet challenging form of speech. A sample can now be provided of how it was written. Among the earliest monuments found to date is a group of bricks with the following cuneiform inscription [PLATE VI., Fig. 3]:
This inscription is explained to mean:—“Beltis, his lady, has caused Urukh (?), the pious chief, King of Hur, and King of the land (?) of the Akkad, to build a temple to her.” In the same locality where it occurs, bricks are also found bearing evidently the same inscription, but written in a different manner. Instead of the wedge and arrow-head being the elements of the writing, the whole is formed by straight lines of almost uniform thickness, and the impression seems to have been made by a single stamp. [PLATE VII., Fig. 1.]
This inscription means: “Beltis, his lady, has made Urukh (?), the devout chief, King of Hur, and King of the land (?) of Akkad, build a temple for her.” In the same area where this inscription is found, there are also bricks that have a visibly similar inscription, but written in a different style. Instead of using wedge and arrowhead shapes in the writing, this version is made up of straight lines that are almost the same thickness, and it looks like the impression was made with a single stamp. [PLATE VII., Fig. 1.]

This mode of writing, which has been called without much reason “the hieratic,” and of which we have but a small number of instances, has confirmed a conjecture, originally suggested by the early cuneiform writing itself, that the characters were at first the pictures of objects. In some cases the pictorial representation is very plain and palpable.
This way of writing, which has been called “the hieratic” with little justification, and of which we have only a few examples, supports a theory that was first proposed by early cuneiform writing itself, that the characters were initially pictures of objects. In some cases, the visual representation is very clear and obvious.
[Etext Editor’s Note: the next two pages contain many examples of heiratic symbols [—] which can be seen only in the html file or the jpg image (page0044.jpg)]
[Etext Editor’s Note: the next two pages contain many examples of hieratic symbols [—] which can be seen only in the html file or the jpg image (page0044.jpg)]

For instance, the “determinative” of a god—the sign that is, which marks that the name of a god is about to follow, in this early rectilinear writing is [—] an eight-rayed star. The archaic cuneiform keeps closely to this type, merely changing the lines into wedges, thus [—], while the later cuneiform first unites the oblique wedges in one [—] , and then omits them as unnecessary, retaining only the perpendicular and the horizontal ones [—] . Again, the character representing the word “hand” is, in the rectilinear writing [—] , in the archaic cuneiform [—] , in the later cuneiform [—] . The five lines (afterwards reduced to four) clearly represent the thumb and the four fingers. So the character ordinarily representing “a house” is evidently formed from the original —, the ground-plan of a house; and that denoting “the sun” [—] , comes from [—] , through [—] , and [—] , the original [—] being the best representation that straight lines could give of the sun. In the case of ka, “a gate,” we have not the original design; but we may see posts, bars, and hinges in [—] , the ordinary character.
For example, the symbol indicating a god—the sign that means the name of a god is about to follow—in this early straight-line writing is an eight-pointed star. The ancient cuneiform closely follows this style, only changing the lines into wedges, while the later cuneiform first combines the diagonal wedges into one, and then leaves them out as unnecessary, keeping only the vertical and horizontal strokes. Similarly, the character for the word “hand” is represented in the straight-line writing, in the ancient cuneiform, and in the later cuneiform. The five lines (later reduced to four) clearly depict the thumb and the four fingers. The character usually representing “a house” clearly comes from the original ground plan of a house; and the symbol denoting “the sun” evolves from earlier forms, the original one being the most recognizable representation that straight lines could convey of the sun. In the case of ka, meaning “a gate,” we don’t have the original design; but we can see posts, bars, and hinges in the ordinary character.
Another curious example of the pictorial origin of the letters is furnished by the character [—] , which is the French une, the feminine of “one.” This character may be traced up through several known forms to an original picture, which is thus given on a Koyunjik tablet [—] . It has been conjectured that the object here represented is “a sarcophagus.” But the true account seems to be that it is a double-toothed comb, a toilet article peculiar to women, and therefore one which might well be taken to express “a woman,” or more generally the feminine gender. It is worth notice that the emblem is the very one still in use among the Lurs, in the mountains overhanging Babylonia. And it is further remarkable that the phonetic power of the character here spoken of is it (or yat)the ordinary Semitic feminine ending.
Another interesting example of how letters were originally depicted can be seen in the character [—], which is the French une, meaning “one” in the feminine form. This character can be traced back through several known forms to an original image, which is presented on a Koyunjik tablet [—]. It has been suggested that the object depicted here is “a sarcophagus.” However, the more accurate interpretation seems to be that it is a double-toothed comb, a grooming item specifically for women, and therefore a fitting representation of “a woman,” or more broadly, the feminine gender. It’s worth noting that this symbol is still used by the Lurs, who live in the mountains near Babylonia. Additionally, it’s notable that the phonetic value of the character mentioned is it (or yat), which is the standard Semitic feminine suffix.
The original writing, it would therefore seem, was a picture-writing as rude as that of the Mexicans. Objects were themselves represented, but coarsely and grotesquely—and, which is especially remarkable, without any curved lines. This would seem to indicate that the system grew up where a hard material, probably stone, was alone used. The cuneiform writing arose when clay took the place of stone as a material. A small tool with a square or triangular point, impressed, by a series of distinct touches, the outline of the old pictured objects on the soft clay of tablets and bricks. In course of time simplifications took place. The less important wedges were omitted. One stroke took the place of two, or sometimes of three. In this way the old form of objects became, in all but a few cases, very indistinct; while generally it was lost altogether.
The original writing was likely a form of picture-writing as basic as that of the Mexicans. Objects were represented directly, but in a rough and exaggerated way—and notably, without any curved lines. This suggests that the writing system developed in a context where only a hard material, probably stone, was used. Cuneiform writing began when clay replaced stone as the primary material. A small tool with a square or triangular tip made impressions, outlining the old pictorial objects on the soft clay of tablets and bricks through a series of distinct touches. Over time, there were simplifications. Less important wedges were dropped. One stroke took the place of two or sometimes three. As a result, the original shapes of objects became very vague in most cases, and generally, they were completely lost.
Originally each character had, it would seem, the phonetic power of the name borne by the object which it represented. But, as this namee was different in the languages of the different tribes inhabiting the country, the same character came often to have several distinct phonetic values. For instance, the character [—] representing “a house,” had the phonetic values of e, bit, and mal, because those were the words expressive of “a house,” among the Hamitic, Semitic, and Arian populations respectively. Again, characters did not always retain their original phonetic powers, but abbreviated them. Thus the character which originally stood for Assur, “Assyria,” came to have the sound of as, that denoting bil, “a lord,” had in addition the sound of bi, and so on. Under these circumstances it is almost impossible to feel any certainty in regard to the phonetic representation of a single line of these old inscriptions. The meaning of each word may be well known; but the articulate sounds which were in the old times attached to them may be matter almost of conjecture.
Originally, each character seemed to have the phonetic sound of the name of the object it represented. However, since this name varied in the languages of the different tribes living in the region, the same character often ended up having several distinct phonetic values. For example, the character [—] representing “a house” had the phonetic values of e, bit, and mal, because those were the words for “a house” among the Hamitic, Semitic, and Aryan populations, respectively. Additionally, characters didn’t always keep their original phonetic sounds but shortened them. Thus, the character that originally stood for Assur, “Assyria,” came to sound like as, and the one denoting bil, “a lord,” also took on the sound of bi, and so forth. Given these circumstances, it's nearly impossible to have any certainty regarding the phonetic representation of a single line of these ancient inscriptions. The meaning of each word may be well understood, but the specific sounds that were linked to them in ancient times could be largely a matter of guesswork.
The Chaldaean characters are of three kinds-letters proper, monograms, and determinatives. With regard to the letters proper, there is nothing particular to remark, except that they have almost always a syllabic force. The monograms represent in a brief way, by a wedge or a group of wedges, an entire word, often of two or three syllables, as Nebo, Babil, Merodach, etc. The determinatives mark that the word which they accompany is a word of a certain class, as a god, a man, a country, a town, etc. These last, it is probable, were not sounded at all when the word was read. They served, in some degree, the purpose of our capital letters, in the middle of sentences, but gave more exact notice of the nature of the coming word. Curiously enough, they are retained sometimes, where the word which they accompany has merely its phonetic power, as (generally) when the names of gods form a part of the names of monarchs.
The Chaldaean characters come in three types: proper letters, monograms, and determinatives. Regarding proper letters, there's nothing special to note except that they usually have a syllabic value. Monograms briefly represent an entire word, often consisting of two or three syllables, using a wedge or a group of wedges, like Nebo, Babil, Merodach, etc. Determinatives indicate that the word they accompany belongs to a specific category, like a god, a person, a country, or a city. It’s likely that these weren’t pronounced when reading the word. They functioned somewhat like our capital letters in the middle of sentences, but provided a clearer indication of the type of word that followed. Interestingly, they are sometimes kept even when the word they accompany is only pronounced phonetically, as commonly occurs when the names of gods are part of the names of kings.
It has been noticed already that the chief material on which the ancient Chaldaeans wrote was moist clay, in the two forms of tablets and bricks. On bricks are found only royal inscriptions, having reference to the building in which the bricks were used, commonly designating its purpose, and giving the name and titles of the-monarch who erected it. The inscription does not occupy the whole brick, but a square or rectangular space towards its centre. It is in some cases stamped, in some impressed with a tool. The writing—as in all cuneiform inscriptions, excepting those upon seals—is from left to right, and the lines are carefully separated from one another. Some specimens have been already given.
It has already been noted that the main material the ancient Chaldeans wrote on was wet clay, in two forms: tablets and bricks. Bricks only have royal inscriptions that refer to the building they were used in, usually stating its purpose, and listing the name and titles of the king who built it. The inscription doesn't cover the entire brick but occupies a square or rectangular area towards its center. In some cases, it's stamped, while in others, it's impressed with a tool. The writing—like all cuneiform inscriptions except those on seals—goes from left to right, and the lines are carefully spaced apart. Some examples have already been provided.
The tablets of the Chaldaeans are among the most remarkable of their remains, and will probably one day throw great additional light on the manners and customs, the religion, and even, perhaps, the science and learning, of the people. They are small pieces of clay, somewhat rudely shaped into a form resembling a pillow, and thickly inscribed with cuneiform characters, which are sometimes accompanied by impressions of the cylindrical seals so common in the museums of Europe. The seals are rolled across the body of the document, as in the accompanying figure. [PLATE VII., Fig. 2.] Except where these impressions occur, the clay is commonly covered on both sides with minute writing. What is most curious, however, is that the documents thus duly attested have in general been enveloped, after they were baked, in a cover of moist clay, upon which their contents have been again inscribed, so as to present externally a duplicate of the writing within; and the tablet in its cover has then been baked afresh. That this was the process employed is evident from the fact that the inner side of the envelope bears a cast, in relief, of the inscription beneath it. Probably the object in view was greater security—that if the external cover became illegible, or was tampered with, there might be a means of proving beyond a doubt what the document actually contained. The tablets in question have in a considerable number of cases been deciphered; they are for the most part deeds, contracts, or engagements, entered into by private persons and preserved among the archives of families.
The tablets of the Chaldaeans are among the most remarkable of their remains and will likely eventually provide significant insight into the customs, religion, and possibly even the science and knowledge of the people. They are small pieces of clay, roughly shaped like pillows, and inscribed with cuneiform characters, often accompanied by impressions from cylindrical seals that are common in European museums. The seals are rolled across the document's surface, as shown in the accompanying figure. [PLATE VII., Fig. 2.] Except for these impressions, the clay is usually covered on both sides with tiny writing. What’s most interesting, however, is that these documents, once baked, are often wrapped in a layer of moist clay, which is inscribed again to present an external duplicate of the writing inside; the tablet and its cover are then baked again. This process is clear from the fact that the inner surface of the envelope shows a raised impression of the inscription underneath. The purpose was probably to ensure greater security—if the external cover became unreadable or was tampered with, there would be a way to verify precisely what the document contained. Many of these tablets have been deciphered; they mostly consist of deeds, contracts, or agreements made by private individuals and preserved in family archives.
Besides their writings on clay, the Chaldaeans were in the habit, from very early times, of engraving inscriptions on gems. The signet cylinder of a very ancient king exhibits that archaic formation of letters which has been already noted as appearing upon some of the earliest bricks. [PLATE VII., Fig. 3.] That it belongs to the same period is evident, not only from the resemblance of the literal type, but from the fact that the same king’s name appears upon both. This signet inscription—so far as it has been hitherto deciphered—is read as follows:—“The signet of Urukh, the pious chief, king of Ur, . . . . High-Priest (?) of . . . . Niffer.” Another similar relic, belonging to a son of this monarch, has the inscription, “To the manifestation of Nergal, king of Bit-Zida, of Zurgulla, for the saving of the life of Ilgi, the powerful hero, the king of Ur, . . . . son of Urukh . . . . May his name be preserved.” A third signet, which belongs to a later king in the series, bears the following legend: “—sin, the powerful chief, the king of Ur, the king of the Kiprat-arbat (or four races) . . . . his seal.” The cylinders, however, of this period are more usually without inscriptions, being often plain, and often engraved with figures, but without a legend.
Besides their writings on clay, the Chaldaeans often engraved inscriptions on gems from very early times. The signet cylinder of a very ancient king shows that old style of letters which has also appeared on some of the earliest bricks. [PLATE VII., Fig. 3.] It's clear that it belongs to the same period, not only because the letters are similar, but also because the same king’s name appears on both. This signet inscription—so far as it has been deciphered—reads: “The signet of Urukh, the pious chief, king of Ur, . . . . High-Priest (?) of . . . . Niffer.” Another similar relic, belonging to a son of this king, has the inscription, “To the manifestation of Nergal, king of Bit-Zida, of Zurgulla, for the saving of the life of Ilgi, the powerful hero, the king of Ur, . . . . son of Urukh . . . . May his name be preserved.” A third signet, belonging to a later king in the series, carries the following legend: “—sin, the powerful chief, the king of Ur, the king of the Kiprat-arbat (or four races) . . . . his seal.” However, the cylinders from this period are usually without inscriptions, often plain, and often engraved with figures, but without a legend.
CHAPTER V.
ARTS AND SCIENCES.
“Chaldaei cognitione astrorum sollertiaque ingeniorum antecellunt.” Cic. de Div. i. 41.
“Chaldaeans excel in their knowledge of the stars and the cleverness of their minds.” Cic. de Div. i. 41.
Among the arts which the first Ethiopic settlers on the shores of the Persian Gulf either brought with them from their former homes, or very early invented in their new abode, must undoubtedly have been the two whereby they were especially characterized in the time of their greatest power—architecture and agriculture. Chaldaea is not a country disposing men to nomadic habits. The productive powers of the soil would at once obtrude themselves on the notice of the new comers, and would tempt to cultivation and permanency of residence. If the immigrants came by sea, and settled first in the tract immediately bordering upon the gulf, as seems to have been the notion of Berosus, their earliest abodes may have been of that simple character which can even now be witnessed in the Affej and Montefik marshes—that is to say, reed cabins, supported by the tall stems of the growing plants bent into arches, and walled with mats composed of flags or sedge. Houses of this description last for forty or fifty years and would satisfy the ideas of a primitive race. When greater permanency began to be required, palm-beams might take the place of the reed supports, and wattles plastered with mud that of the rush mats; in this way habitations would soon be produced quite equal to those in which the bulk of mankind reside, even at the present day.
Among the arts that the first Ethiopic settlers on the shores of the Persian Gulf either brought with them from their previous homes or invented early on in their new environment were definitely the two that marked their time of greatest power—architecture and agriculture. Chaldaea isn't a place conducive to nomadic living. The fertile land would have immediately caught the attention of the newcomers, encouraging them to cultivate the land and settle down permanently. If the immigrants arrived by sea and initially settled in the area directly along the gulf, as Berosus suggested, their first homes may have been quite basic, similar to what can still be seen in the Affej and Montefik marshes—reed cabins supported by the tall stems of the plants bent into arches and walls made of mats created from flags or sedge. Houses like this can last for forty or fifty years and would suit the needs of a primitive society. As the need for permanence grew, palm beams could replace the reed supports, and mud-plastered wattles could take the place of the rush mats; this way, homes would soon be built that were comparable to those where most people live today.
In process of time however, a fresh want would be felt. Architecture, as has been well observed, has its origin, not in nature only, but in religion. The common worship of God requires temples; and it is soon desired to give to these sacred edifices a grandeur, a dignity, and a permanency corresponding to the nature of the Being worshipped in them. Hence in most countries recourse is had to stone, as the material of greatest strength and durability; and by its means buildings are raised which seem almost to reach the heaven whereof they witness. In Babylonia, as it has been already observed, this material was entirely wanting. Nowhere within the limits of the alluvium was a quarry to be found; and though at no very great distance, on the Arabian border, a coarse sandstone might have been obtained, yet in primitive times, before many canals were made, the difficulty of transporting this weighty substance across the soft and oozy soil of the plain would necessarily have prevented its adoption generally, or, indeed, anywhere, except in the immediate vicinity of the rocky region. Accordingly we find that stone was never adopted in Babylonia as a building material, except to an extremely small extent; and that the natives were forced, in its default, to seek for the grand edifices, which they desired to build, a different substance.
Over time, however, a new need would arise. Architecture, as has been noted, originates not just from nature, but from religion. The collective worship of God requires temples, and there's a desire to give these sacred buildings a grandeur, dignity, and permanence that reflects the nature of the Being worshipped within them. As a result, in most countries, stone is used as the material of greatest strength and durability; with it, buildings are constructed that seem to almost reach the heavens they represent. In Babylonia, however, this material was completely absent. There were no quarries within the alluvial plains; although coarse sandstone could be found not far away on the Arabian border, in ancient times—before many canals were created—the challenge of transporting this heavy material across the soft, marshy land would have made it impractical for widespread use, or even in places far from the rocky regions. Consequently, we see that stone was rarely used in Babylonia as a building material, and the locals had to find another substance for the grand structures they wanted to build.
The earliest traditions, and the existing remains of the earliest buildings, alike inform us that the material adopted was brick. An excellent clay is readily procurable in all parts of the alluvium; and this, when merely exposed to the intense heat of an Eastern sun for a sufficient period, or still more when kiln-dried, constitutes a very tolerable substitute for the stone employed by most nations. The baked bricks, even of the earliest tines, are still sound and hard; while the sun-dried bricks, though they have often crumbled to dust or blended together in one solid earthen mass, yet sometimes retain their shape and original character almost unchanged, and offer a stubborn resistance to the excavator. In the most ancient of the Chaldaean edifices we occasionally find, as in the Bowariyeh ruin at Warka, the entire structure composed of the inferior material; but the more ordinary practice is to construct the mass of the building in this way, and then to cover it completely with a facing of burnt brick, which sometimes extends to as much as ten feet in thickness. The burnt brick was thus made to protect the unburnt from the influence of the weather, while labor and fuel—were greatly economized by the employment to so large an extent of the natural substance. The size and color of the bricks vary. The general shape is square, or nearly so, while the thickness is, to modern ideas, disproportionately small; it is not, however, so small as in the bricks of the Romans. The earliest of the baked bricks hitherto discovered in Chaldaea are 11 1/4 inches square, and 2 1/2 inches thick, while the Roman are often 15 inches square, and only an inch and a quarter thick. The baked bricks of later date are of larger size than the earlier; they are commonly about 13 inches square, with a thickness of three inches. The best quality of baked brick is of a yellowish-white tint, and very much resembles our Stourbridge or fire brick; another kind, extremely hard, but brittle, is of a blackish blue; a third, the coarsest of all, is slack-dried, and of a pale red. The earliest baked bricks are of this last color. The sun-dried bricks have even more variety of size than the baked ones. They are sometimes as large as 16 inches square and seven inches thick, sometimes as small as six inches square by two thick. Occasionally, though not very often, bricks are found differing altogether in shape from those above described, being formed for special purposes. Of this kind are the triangular bricks used at the corners of walls, intended to give greater regularity to the angles than would otherwise be attained; and the wedge-shaped bricks, formed to be employed in arches, which were known and used by this primitive people.
The earliest traditions and the remaining structures from that time tell us that the main building material was brick. There’s excellent clay available everywhere in the alluvial areas; when it’s left out in the intense Eastern sun for long enough, or especially when it's kiln-dried, it serves as a decent alternative to the stone commonly used by many cultures. The baked bricks, even from the earliest times, are still solid and hard; while the sun-dried bricks, although they often disintegrate into dust or form a solid earthen mass, sometimes keep their shape and original characteristics intact, resisting the excavator's efforts. In the oldest Chaldaean structures, like the Bowariyeh ruin at Warka, you might find entire buildings made from this lower-quality material; however, it was more common to build the main body this way and then completely cover it with a layer of burnt brick, which could be as thick as ten feet. The burnt bricks served to protect the unburnt ones from the weather while saving on labor and fuel by using so much of the natural material. The size and color of the bricks vary. They’re generally square or nearly so, but their thickness might seem disproportionately small by today’s standards; although, they aren't as thin as Roman bricks. The oldest baked bricks found in Chaldaea measure 11 1/4 inches square and 2 1/2 inches thick, while Roman bricks often measure 15 inches square and are only an inch and a quarter thick. Later baked bricks are larger than the earlier ones, usually around 13 inches square with a thickness of three inches. The best quality baked brick has a yellowish-white color, resembling our Stourbridge or fire brick; another type, which is very hard but brittle, is blackish-blue; a third type, the coarsest, is slack-dried and pale red. The earliest baked bricks are this last color. Sun-dried bricks show even more variety in size than the baked ones. They can be as large as 16 inches square and seven inches thick or as small as six inches square by two inches thick. Occasionally, and not very often, you find bricks that differ completely in shape from the ones described above, made for specific purposes. These include triangular bricks used at wall corners to create neater angles and wedge-shaped bricks designed for arches, which this early civilization knew and utilized.
The modes of applying these materials to building purposes were various. Sometimes the crude and the burnt brick were used in alternate layers, each layer being several feet in thickness; more commonly the crude brick was used (as already noticed) for the internal parts of the building, and a facing of burnt brick protected the whole from the weather. Occasionally the mass of an edifice was composed entirely of crude brick; but in such cases special precautions had to be taken to secure the stability of this comparatively frail material. In the first place, at intervals of four or five feet, a thick layer of reed matting was interposed along the whole extent of the building, which appears to have been intended to protect the earthy mass from disintegration, by its protection beyond the rest of the external surface. The readers of Herodotus are familiar with this feature, which (according to him) occurred in the massive walls whereby Babylon was surrounded. If this was really the case, we may conclude that those walls were not composed of burnt brick, as he imagined, but of the sun-dried material. Reeds were never employed in buildings composed of burnt brick, being useless in such cases; where their impression is found, as not unfrequently happens, on bricks of this kind, the brick has been laid upon reed matting when in a soft state, and afterwards submitted to the action of fire. In edifices of crude brick, the reeds were no doubt of great service, and have enabled some buildings of the kind to endure to the present day. They are very strikingly conspicuous where they occur, since they stripe the whole building with continuous horizontal lines, having at a distance somewhat the effect of the courses of dark marble in an Italian structure of the Byzantine period.
The ways of using these materials for construction were diverse. Sometimes, layers of raw and fired brick were alternated, with each layer being several feet thick; more often, raw brick was used (as mentioned earlier) for the interior parts of the building, while a layer of fired brick shielded the entire structure from the elements. Occasionally, an entire building was made of raw brick, but in these cases, special measures had to be taken to ensure the stability of this relatively weak material. First, every four or five feet, a thick layer of reed matting was placed throughout the entire building, seemingly to protect the earthen mass from breaking down, by providing extra protection to its outer surface. Readers of Herodotus will recognize this feature, which he noted appeared in the massive walls surrounding Babylon. If this was indeed true, we can infer that those walls were not made of fired brick, as he thought, but of sun-dried material. Reeds were never used in buildings made of fired brick, as they were useless in those situations; when impressions of reeds are found, which happens occasionally, it indicates that the brick was laid on reed matting while still soft and then exposed to fire. In buildings made of raw brick, the reeds were undoubtedly very useful, helping some of these structures to survive to this day. They are very noticeably visible when present, as they create bold horizontal lines across the building, somewhat resembling the dark marble courses typical in Italian structures from the Byzantine period when viewed from afar.
Another characteristic of the edifices in which crude brick is thus largely employed, is the addition externally of solid and massive buttresses of the burnt material. These buttresses have sometimes a very considerable projection; they are broad, but not high, extending less than half way up the walls against which they are placed.
Another feature of the buildings that use a lot of crude brick is the addition of solid and sturdy buttresses made of fired materials on the outside. These buttresses often stick out quite a bit; they are wide but not tall, extending less than halfway up the walls they support.
Two kinds of cement are used in the early structures. One is a coarse clay or mud, which is sometimes mixed with chopped straw; the other is bitumen. This last is of an excellent quality, and the bricks which it unites adhere often so firmly together that they can with difficulty be separated. As a gen eral rule, in the early buildings, the crude brick is laid in mud, while the bitumen is used to cement together the burnt bricks.
Two types of cement were used in the early structures. One is a coarse clay or mud, sometimes mixed with chopped straw; the other is bitumen. The bitumen is of excellent quality, and the bricks it bonds together often stick so firmly that they can barely be separated. Generally, in the early buildings, the crude bricks are laid in mud, while the bitumen is used to bond the fired bricks together.

These general remarks will receive their best illustration from a detailed description of the principal early edifices which recent researches in Lower Mesopotamia have revealed to us. These are for the most part temples; but in one or two cases the edifice explored is thought to have been a residence, so that the domestic architecture of the period may be regarded as known to us, at least in some degree. The temples most carefully examined hitherto are those at Warka, Mugheir, and Abu-Shahrein, the first of which was explored by Mr. Loftus in 1854, the second by Mr. Taylor in the same year, and the third by the same traveller in 1855. The Warka ruin is called by the natives Bowariyeh, which signifies “reed mats,” in allusion to a peculiarity, already noticed, in its construction. [PLATE VIII., Fig. 1.] It is at once the most central and the loftiest ruin in the place. At first sight it appears to have been a cone or pyramid; but further examination proves that it was in reality a tower, 200 feet square at the base, built in two stories, the lower story being composed entirely of sun-dried bricks laid in mud, and protected at intervals of four or five feet by layers of reeds, while the upper one was composed of the same material, faced with burnt brick. Of the upper stage very little remains; and this little is of a later date than the inferior story, which bears marks of a very high antiquity. The sundried bricks whereof the lower story is composed are “rudely moulded of very incoherent earth, mixed with fragments of pottery and fresh-water shells,” and vary in size and shape, being sometimes square, seven inches each way; sometimes oblong, nine inches by seven, and from three to three and a half inches thick. The whole present height of the building is estimated at 100 feet above the level of the plain. Its summit, except where some slight remains of the second story constitute an interruption, is “perfectly flat,” and probably continues very much in the condition in which it was when the lower stage was first built. This stage, being built of crude brick, was necessarily weak; it is therefore supported by four massive buttresses of baked brick, each placed exactly in the centre of one of the sides, and carried to about one-third of the height. Each buttress is nineteen feet high, six feet one inch wide, and seven and a half feet in depth; and each is divided down the middle by a receding space, one foot nine inches in width. All the bricks composing the buttresses are inscribed, and are very firmly cemented together with bitumen, in thick layers. The buttresses were entirely hidden under the mass of rubbish which had fallen from the building, chiefly from the upper story, and only became apparent when Mr. Loftus made his excavations.
These general comments will be best illustrated by a detailed description of the main early buildings that recent research in Lower Mesopotamia has uncovered. Most of these are temples; however, in one or two instances, the explored building is believed to have been a residence, so we can understand the domestic architecture of the period, at least to some extent. The temples that have been most thoroughly examined so far are those at Warka, Mugheir, and Abu-Shahrein. The first was explored by Mr. Loftus in 1854, the second by Mr. Taylor in the same year, and the third by the same traveler in 1855. The Warka ruin is referred to by the locals as Bowariyeh, which means “reed mats,” referring to a unique feature already noted in its construction. [PLATE VIII., Fig. 1.] It is both the most central and the tallest ruin in the area. At first glance, it seems to have been a cone or pyramid; but further examination shows that it was actually a tower, 200 feet square at the base, built in two stories. The lower story is made entirely of sun-dried bricks set in mud and is reinforced at intervals of four or five feet with layers of reeds, while the upper story consists of the same materials but is faced with burnt brick. Very little remains of the upper stage, and what does remain dates to a later period than the lower story, which shows signs of significant age. The sun-dried bricks in the lower story are “roughly molded from very loose soil, mixed with shards of pottery and freshwater shells,” and vary in size and shape—sometimes they are square, measuring seven inches on each side; sometimes oblong, nine inches by seven, and from three to three and a half inches thick. The total estimated height of the building is around 100 feet above the plain. Its top, except for a few slight remains of the second story, is “perfectly flat” and likely remains much as it was when the lower stage was first built. Since the lower stage is made of crude brick, it was necessarily weak, so it is supported by four massive brick buttresses, each located exactly in the middle of one of the sides and extending to about one-third of the total height. Each buttress is nineteen feet tall, six feet one inch wide, and seven and a half feet deep; each is also divided down the middle by a recessed space that is one foot nine inches wide. All the bricks used in the buttresses are inscribed and are very firmly cemented together with bitumen in thick layers. The buttresses were completely concealed under the rubble that had fallen from the building, mainly from the upper story, and only became visible when Mr. Loftus conducted his excavations.
It is impossible to reconstruct the Bowariyeh ruin from the facts and measurements hitherto supplied to us even the height of the first story is at present uncertain; and we have no means of so much as conjecturing the height of the second. The exact emplacement of the second upon the first is also doubtful, while the original mode of access is undiscovered; and thus the plan of the building is in many respects still defective. We only know that it was a square; that it had two stories at the least; and that its entire height above the plain considerably exceeded 100 feet. The temple at Mugheir has been more accurately examined. [PLATE VIII., Fig. 2.] On a mound or platform of some size, raised about twenty feet above the level of the plain, there stands a rectangular edifice, consisting at present of two stories, both of them ruined in parts, and buried to a considerable extent in piles of rubbish composed of their debris. The angles of the building exactly face the four cardinal points. It is not a square, but a parallelogram, having two longer and two shorter sides. [PLATE IX., Fig. 1.] The longer sides front to the north-east and south-west respectively, and measure 198 feet; while the shorter sides, which face the north-west and south-east, measure 133 feet. The present height of the basement story is 27 feet; but, allowing for the concealment of the lower part by the rubbish, and the destruction of the upper part by the hand of time, we may presume that the original height was little, if at all, short of 40 feet. The interior of this story is built of crude or sun-dried bricks of small size, laid in bitumen; but it is faced through out with a wall, ten feet in thickness, composed of red kiln dried bricks, likewise cemented with bitumen. This external wall is at once strengthened and diversified to the eye by a number of shallow buttresses or pilasters in the same material; of these there are nine, including the corner ones, on the longer, and six on the shorter sides. The width of the buttresses is eight feet, and their projection a little more than a foot. The walls and buttresses alike slope inwards at an angle of nine degrees. On the north-eastern side of the building there is a staircase nine feet wide, with sides or balustrades three feet wide, which leads up from the platform to the top of the first story. It has also been conjectured that there was a second or grand staircase on the south-east face, equal in width to the second story of the building, and thus occupying nearly the whole breadth of the structure on that side. A number of narrow slits or air-holes are carried through the building from side to side; they penetrate alike the walls and buttresses, and must have tended to preserve the dryness of the structure. The second story is, like the first, a parallelogram, and not of very different proportions. Its longer sides measure 119 feet, and its shorter ones 75 feet at the base. Its emplacement upon the first story is exact as respects the angles, but not central as regards the four sides. While it is removed from the south-eastern edge a distance of 47 feet, from the northwestern it is distant only 30 feet. From the two remaining sides its distance is apparently about 28 feet. The present height of the second story, including the rubbish upon its top, is 19 feet; but we may reasonably suppose that the original height was much greater. The material of which its inner structure is composed, seems to be chiefly (or wholly) partially-burnt brick, of a light red color, laid in a cement composed of lime and ashes. This central mass is faced with kiln-dried bricks of large size and excellent quality, also laid, except on the north-west face, in lime mortar. No buttresses and no staircase are traceable on this story; though it is possible that on the south-east side the grand staircase may have run the whole height of both stories.
It’s impossible to rebuild the Bowariyeh ruin based on the facts and measurements we've received so far; even the height of the first floor is currently uncertain, and we can't even guess the height of the second. The exact placement of the second floor above the first is also unclear, and we haven't discovered how to access it originally. Thus, the building's layout is still lacking in many ways. All we know is that it was square, had at least two stories, and its total height above the plain was significantly over 100 feet. The temple at Mugheir has been examined with more accuracy. [PLATE VIII., Fig. 2.] On a mound or platform that's raised about twenty feet above the plain, there stands a rectangular building that currently consists of two stories, both partly ruined and largely buried under piles of debris. The corners of the building face the four cardinal directions. It’s not a square but a parallelogram, with two longer and two shorter sides. [PLATE IX., Fig. 1.] The longer sides face northeast and southwest, measuring 198 feet, while the shorter sides, facing northwest and southeast, measure 133 feet. The current height of the basement story is 27 feet, but considering the lower part is hidden under the debris and the upper part has been eroded over time, we can assume the original height was close to, if not quite, 40 feet. The inside of this floor is made of small crude or sun-dried bricks laid in bitumen, but it is covered with a wall that's ten feet thick, built from red kiln-dried bricks, also cemented with bitumen. This outer wall is reinforced and visually enhanced by several shallow buttresses or pilasters made of the same material; there are nine, including the corner ones, on the longer sides, and six on the shorter sides. The buttresses are eight feet wide and project slightly more than a foot. The walls and buttresses slope inward at a nine-degree angle. On the northeastern side of the building, there's a staircase nine feet wide, with balustrades three feet wide, leading from the platform to the top of the first floor. It is also suggested that a second, larger staircase might have been on the southeast side, matching the width of the second floor and nearly spanning the entire breadth of that side. There are several narrow slits or air holes that run through the building from side to side; they go through the walls and buttresses and likely helped keep the structure dry. The second floor, like the first, is a parallelogram with similar proportions. Its longer sides measure 119 feet and its shorter ones 75 feet at the base. Its position on the first floor is precise regarding the angles but not centered on the four sides. It is 47 feet away from the southeastern edge, while it’s only 30 feet from the northwestern edge. The distance from the other two sides is roughly 28 feet. The current height of the second floor, including the debris on top, is 19 feet, but we can reasonably assume its original height was much greater. The material of its inner structure appears to be mostly (or entirely) partially-burnt brick, in a light red color, set in a lime and ash cement. This central mass is covered with large, high-quality kiln-dried bricks laid in lime mortar, except on the northwest face. No buttresses or staircase are evident on this floor, though it’s possible that a grand staircase on the southeast side may have extended the full height of both stories.
According to information received by Mr. Taylor from the Arabs of the vicinity, there existed, less than half a century ago, some remains of a third story, on the summit of the rubbish which now crowns the second. This building is described as a room or chamber, and was probably the actual shrine of the god in whose honor the whole structure was erected. Mr. Taylor discovered a number of bricks or tiles glazed with a blue enamel, and also a number of large copper nails, at such a height in the rubbish which covers up much of the second story, that he thinks they could only have come from this upper chamber. The analogy of later Babylonian buildings, as of the Birs-Nimrud and the temple of Belus at Babylon confirms this view, and makes it probable that the early Chaldaean temple was a building in three stages, of which the first and second were solid masses of brickwork, ascended by steps on the outside, while the third was a small house or chamber highly ornamented, containing the image and shrine of the god. [PLATE IX., Fig. 2.]
According to information Mr. Taylor received from the local Arabs, there were, less than fifty years ago, some remnants of a third story on top of the debris that now covers the second. This building is described as a room or chamber, likely the actual shrine dedicated to the god for whom the entire structure was built. Mr. Taylor found several bricks or tiles coated with a blue glaze, along with large copper nails, at such a height in the debris covering much of the second story that he believes they must have come from this upper chamber. The similarities with later Babylonian buildings, such as the Birs-Nimrud and the temple of Belus at Babylon, support this idea and suggest that the early Chaldean temple was a three-tiered structure, with the first and second tiers being solid brick masses accessed by steps on the outside, while the third tier was a small, elaborately decorated house or chamber that housed the image and shrine of the god. [PLATE IX., Fig. 2.]

In conclusion, it must be observed that only the lower story of the Mugheir temple exhibits the workmanship of the old or Chaldaean period. Clay cylinders found in the upper story inform us that in its present condition this story is the work of Nabonidus, the last of the Babylonian kings; and most of its bricks bear his stamp. Some, however, have the stamp of the same monarch who built the lower story and this is sufficient to show that the two stories are a part of the original design, and therefore that the idea of building in stages belongs to the first kingdom and to primitive times. There is no evidence to prove whether the original edifice had, or had not, a third story; since the chamber seen by the Arabs was no doubt a late Babylonian work. The third story of the accompanying sketch must therefore be regarded as conjectural.
In conclusion, it should be noted that only the lower level of the Mugheir temple shows the craftsmanship from the old or Chaldaean period. Clay cylinders found in the upper level tell us that, in its current state, this level was created by Nabonidus, the last of the Babylonian kings; and most of its bricks have his mark on them. However, some have the mark of the same ruler who built the lower level, which is enough to demonstrate that the two levels are part of the original design, indicating that the concept of building in stages dates back to the first kingdom and primitive times. There is no evidence to confirm whether the original building had a third level or not; the chamber seen by the Arabs was likely a later Babylonian addition. Therefore, the third level in the accompanying sketch should be considered speculative.
It is not necessary for our present purpose to detain the reader with a minute description of the ancient temple at Abu-Shahrein. The general character of this building seems to have very closely resembled that of the Mugheir temple. Its angles fronted the cardinal points: it had two stories, and an ornamented chamber at the top; it was faced with burnt brick, and strengthened by buttresses; and in most other respects followed the type of the Mugheir edifice. Its only very notable peculiarities are the partial use of stone in the construction, and the occurrence of a species of pillar, very curiously composed. The artificial platform on which the temple stands is made of beaten clay, cased with a massive wall of sandstone and limestone, in some places twenty feet thick. There is also a stone or rather marble, staircase which leads up from the platform to the summit of the first story, composed of small polished blocks, twenty-two inches long, thirteen broad, and four and a half thick. The bed of the staircase is made of sun dried brick, and the marble was fastened to this substratum by copper bolts, some portion of which was found by Mr. Taylor still adhering to the blocks. At the foot of the staircase there appear to have stood two columns, one on either side of it. The construction of these columns is very singular. A circular nucleus composed of sandstone slabs and small cylindrical pieces of marble disposed in alternate layers, was coated externally with coarse lime, mixed with small stones and pebbles, until by means of many successive layers the pillar had attained the desired bulk and thickness. Thus the stone and marble were entirely concealed under a thick coating of plaster; and a smoothness was given to the outer surface which it would have otherwise been difficult to obtain. The date of the Abu-Shahrein temple is thought to be considerably later than that of the other buildings above described; and the pillars would seem to be a refinement on the simplicity of the earlier times. The use of stone is to be accounted for, not so much by the advance of architectural science, as by the near vicinity of the Arabian hills, from which that material could be readily derived.
It isn't necessary for our current purpose to keep the reader engaged with a detailed description of the ancient temple at Abu-Shahrein. The overall structure of this building seems to have closely resembled that of the Mugheir temple. Its corners aligned with the cardinal points: it had two stories and an ornate chamber at the top; it was faced with baked bricks and reinforced with buttresses; and in most other ways, it followed the style of the Mugheir building. Its only notable features are the partial use of stone in its construction and a uniquely designed type of pillar. The artificial platform on which the temple sits is made of compacted clay, surrounded by a thick wall of sandstone and limestone, at some points twenty feet thick. There is also a staircase made of stone, or rather marble, that leads up from the platform to the top of the first story. It consists of small polished blocks, measuring twenty-two inches long, thirteen inches wide, and four and a half inches thick. The base of the staircase is made of sun-dried bricks, and the marble was attached to this foundation with copper bolts, some of which were found by Mr. Taylor still sticking to the blocks. At the base of the staircase, it seems there were two columns, one on each side. The design of these columns is quite unusual. A circular core made of sandstone slabs and small cylindrical pieces of marble was stacked in alternating layers, then covered externally with rough lime mixed with small stones and pebbles until the pillar reached the desired size and thickness. This way, the stone and marble were completely hidden beneath a thick layer of plaster, giving the outer surface a smoothness that would have been hard to achieve otherwise. The Abu-Shahrein temple is believed to have been built significantly later than the other buildings mentioned, and the pillars appear to be a more refined version compared to those from earlier times. The use of stone can be attributed not so much to advancements in architectural knowledge, but to the nearby Arabian hills, from which this material could be easily obtained.
It is evident, that if the Chaldaean temples were of the character and construction which we have gathered from their remains, they could have possessed no great architectural beauty, though they may not have lacked a certain grandeur. In the dead level of Babylonia, an elevation even of 100 or 150 feet must have been impressive; and the plain massiveness of the structures no doubt added to their grand effect on the beholder. But there was singularly little in the buildings, architecturally viewed, to please the eye or gratify the sense of beauty. No edifices in the world —not even the Pyramids—are more deficient in external ornament. The buttresses and the air-holes, which alone break the flat uniformity of the walls, are intended simply for utility, and can scarcely be said to be much embellishment. If any efforts were made to delight by the ordinary resources of ornamental art, it seems clear that such efforts did not extend to the whole edifice, but were confined to the shrine itself—the actual abode of the god—the chamber which crowned the whole, and was alone, strictly speaking, “the temple.” Even here there is no reason to believe that the building had externally much beauty. No fragments of architraves or capitals, no sculptured ornaments of any kind, have been found among the heaps of rubbish in which Chaldaean monuments are three-parts buried.
It's clear that if the Chaldean temples were built and designed like what we've deduced from their remains, they didn't have much architectural beauty, though they might have had a certain grandeur. In the flat landscape of Babylonia, a height of even 100 or 150 feet must have been impressive, and the solid bulk of the structures undoubtedly added to their majestic appearance. However, there was remarkably little in these buildings that would catch the eye or satisfy a sense of beauty from an architectural standpoint. No structures in the world — not even the Pyramids — are more lacking in external decoration. The buttresses and air holes, which are the only features that break the monotony of the walls, were meant purely for functionality and can hardly be considered embellishments. If there were any attempts to create visual delight using common ornamental techniques, it seems that such efforts were limited to the shrine itself — the actual dwelling of the god — the room that topped the entire structure and was, strictly speaking, “the temple.” Even here, there's no reason to think that the building had much external beauty. Fragments of architraves or capitals and any sculpted decorations of any kind have not been found among the piles of rubble that cover about three-quarters of the Chaldean monuments.
The ornaments which have been actually discovered, are such as suggest the idea of internal rather than external decoration; and they render it probable that such decoration was, at least in some cases, extremely rich. The copper nails and blue enamelled tiles found high up in the Mugheir mound, have been already noticed. At Abu-Shahrein the ground about the basement of the second story was covered with small pieces of agate, alabaster, and marble, finely cut and polished, from half an inch to two inches long, and half an inch (or somewhat less) in breadth, each with a hole drilled through its back, containing often a fragment of a copper bolt.
The discovered ornaments suggest that they were intended for internal decoration rather than external, indicating that such decoration was likely very elaborate in some instances. The copper nails and blue enamel tiles found high up in the Mugheir mound have already been mentioned. At Abu-Shahrein, the area around the basement of the second story was covered with small pieces of agate, alabaster, and marble, which were finely cut and polished, ranging from half an inch to two inches long and about half an inch (or slightly less) wide, each with a hole drilled through the back, often containing a fragment of a copper bolt.
It was strewn less thickly with small plates of pure gold, and with a number of gold-headed or gilt, headed nails, used apparently to attach the gold plates to the internal plaster or wood-work. These fragments seem to attest the high ornamentation of the shrine in this instance, which we have no reason to regard is singular or in any way exceptional.
It was covered less densely with small plates of pure gold and several gold-headed or gilded nails, which were apparently used to secure the gold plates to the internal plaster or wooden framework. These fragments appear to support the idea of the shrine's elaborate decoration in this case, which we have no reason to consider unusual or exceptional in any way.
The Chaldaean remains which throw light upon the domestic architecture of the people are few and scanty. A small house was disinterred by Mr. Taylor at Mugheir, and the plan of some chambers was made out at Abu-Shahrein; but these are hitherto the only specimens which can be confidently assigned to the Chaldaean period. The house stood on a platform of sundried bricks, paved on the top with burnt bricks. It was built in the form of a cross, but with a good deal of irregularity, every wall being somewhat longer or shorter than the others. The material used in its construction was burnt brick, the outer layer imbedded in bitumen, and the remainder in a cement of mud. Externally the house was ornamented with perpendicular stepped recesses, while internally the bricks had often a thin coating of gypsum or enamel, upon which characters were inscribed. The floors of the chambers were paved with burnt brick, laid in bitumen. Two of the doorways were arched, the arch extending through the whole thickness of the walls; it was semicircular, and was constructed with bricks made wedge-shaped for the purpose. A good deal of charred date-wood was found in the house, probably the remains of rafters which had supported the roof.
The Chaldaean artifacts that shed light on the domestic architecture of the people are few and limited. A small house was uncovered by Mr. Taylor at Mugheir, and the layout of some rooms was identified at Abu-Shahrein; but these are currently the only examples that can be confidently linked to the Chaldaean period. The house was built on a platform of sun-dried bricks, topped with burnt bricks. It was designed in a cross shape but had quite a bit of irregularity, with each wall being somewhat longer or shorter than the others. The materials used in its construction were burnt bricks, with the outer layer set in bitumen and the rest in a mud-based cement. On the outside, the house was decorated with vertical stepped recesses, and on the inside, the bricks often had a thin layer of gypsum or enamel, on which characters were inscribed. The floors of the rooms were paved with burnt bricks set in bitumen. Two of the doorways were arched, the arch extending through the entire thickness of the walls; it was semicircular and made with wedge-shaped bricks intentionally designed for that purpose. A significant amount of charred date wood was discovered in the house, likely the remains of rafters that had supported the roof.
The chambers at Abu-Shahrein were of sun-dried brick, with an internal covering of fine plaster, ornamented with paint. In one the ornamentation consisted of a series of red, black, and white bands, three inches in breadth; in another was represented, but very rudely, the figure of a man holding a bird on his wrist, with a smaller figure near him, in red paint. The favorite external ornamentation for houses seems to have been by means of colored cones in terra cotta, which were imbedded in moist mud or plaster, and arranged into a variety of patterns. [PLATE IX., Fig. 3.]
The rooms at Abu-Shahrein were made of sun-dried bricks, with a smooth layer of fine plaster on the inside, decorated with paint. One room had decoration featuring a series of red, black, and white bands that were three inches wide; another depicted, although quite crudely, a man holding a bird on his wrist, with a smaller figure next to him, done in red paint. The most popular exterior decoration for houses seemed to be colored terracotta cones, which were embedded in wet mud or plaster and arranged into various patterns. [PLATE IX., Fig. 3.]

But little can be said as to the plan on which houses were built.
But not much can be said about the plan on which houses were built.
Next to their edifices, the most remarkable of the remains which the Chaldaeans have left to after-ages, are their burial-places. While ancient tombs are of very rare occurrence in Assyria and Upper Babylonia, Chaldaea Proper abounds with them. It has been conjectured, with some show of reason, that the Assyrians, in the time of their power, may have made the sacred land of Chai the general depository of their dead, much in the same way as the Persians even now use Kerbela and Nedjif or Meshed Ali as special cemetery cities, to which thousands of corpses are brought annually. At any rate, the quantity of human relics accumulated upon certain Chaldaean sites is enormous, and seems to be quite beyond what the mere population of the surrounding district could furnish. At Warka, for instance, excepting the triangular space between the three principal ruins, the whole remainder of the platform, the whole space within the walls, and an unknown extent of desert beyond them, are everywhere filled with human bones and sepulchres. In places coffins are piled upon coffins, certainly to the depth of 30, probably to the depth of 60 feet; and for miles on every side of the ruins the traveller walks upon a soil teeming with the relics of ancient, and now probably extinct, races. Sometimes these relics manifestly belong to a number of distinct and widely separate eras; but there are places where it is otherwise. However we may account for it—and no account has been yet given which is altogether satisfactory—it seems clear, from the comparative homogeneousness of the remains in some places, that they belong to a single race, and if not to a single period, at any rate to only two, or, at the most, three distinct periods, so that it is no longer very difficult to distinguish the more ancient from the later relics. Such is the character of the remains at Mugheir, which are thought to contain nothing of later date than the close of the Babylonian period, B. C. 538; and such is, still more remarkably, the character of the ruins at Abu-Shahrein and Tel-el-Lahm, which seem to be entirely, or almost entirely, Chaldaean. In the following account of the coffins and mode of burial employed by the early Chaldaeans, examples will be drawn from these places only; since otherwise we should be liable to confound together the productions of very different ages and peoples.
Next to their buildings, the most notable remains the Chaldaeans have left for future generations are their burial sites. While ancient tombs are quite rare in Assyria and Upper Babylonia, Chaldaea Proper is full of them. It has been speculated, with some justification, that the Assyrians, during their height, may have used the sacred land of Chai as a general burial ground, similar to how the Persians today use Kerbela and Nedjif or Meshed Ali as specific cemetery cities, where thousands of bodies are brought each year. Regardless, the number of human remains found at certain Chaldaean sites is massive and appears to far exceed what the local population could account for. At Warka, for example, aside from the triangular area between the three main ruins, the entire remaining platform, the whole area within the walls, and an unknown stretch of desert beyond them, are all densely populated with human bones and tombs. In some places, coffins are stacked on top of each other, reaching depths of at least 30 feet, possibly up to 60 feet; and for miles around the ruins, travelers walk on soil rich with the remains of ancient, and likely extinct, peoples. Sometimes these remains clearly come from several distinct and widely separated eras; however, in other areas, it's different. No explanation has been provided that is entirely satisfactory, but it seems obvious, based on the relative uniformity of the remains in certain locations, that they originate from a single race, and if not from a single time period, at least from only two or, at most, three distinct periods, making it easier to differentiate older relics from newer ones. Such is the case with the remains at Mugheir, which are believed to date no later than the end of the Babylonian period, B.C. 538; and even more notably, this is true for the ruins at Abu-Shahrein and Tel-el-Lahm, which seem to be wholly, or almost entirely, Chaldaean. The following account of the coffins and burial practices used by the early Chaldaeans will only draw examples from these sites; otherwise, we risk confusing the works of very different ages and peoples.

The tombs to which an archaic character most certainly attaches are of three kinds-brick vaults, clay coffins shaped like a dish-cover, and coffins in the same material, formed of two large jars placed mouth to mouth, and cemented together with bitumen. The brick vaults are found chiefly at Mugheir. [PLATE XI., Fig. 1.] They are seven feet long, three feet seven inches broad, and five feet high, composed of sun-dried bricks imbedded in mud, and exhibit a very remarkable form and construction of the arch. The side walls of the vaults slope outwards as they ascend; and the arch is formed, like those in Egyptian buildings and Scythian tombs, by each successive layer of bricks, from the point where the arch begins, a little overlapping the last, till the two sides of the roof are brought so near together that the aperture may be closed by a single brick. The floor of the vaults was paved with brick similar to that used for the roof and sides; on this floor was commonly spread a matting of reeds, and the body was laid upon the matting. It was commonly turned on its left side, the right arm falling towards the left, and the fingers resting on the edge of a copper bowl, usually placed on the palm of the left hand. The head was pillowed on a single sun-dried brick. Various articles of ornament and use were interred with each body, which will be more particularly described hereafter. Food seems often to have been placed in the tombs, and jars or other drinking vessels are universal. The brick vaults appear to have been family sepulchres; they have often received three or four bodies, and in one case a single vault contained eleven skeletons.
The tombs that definitely have an ancient character fall into three categories: brick vaults, clay coffins shaped like dish covers, and coffins made from two large jars sealed together with bitumen. The brick vaults are primarily located in Mugheir. [PLATE XI., Fig. 1.] They measure seven feet long, three feet seven inches wide, and five feet high, built of sun-dried bricks set in mud, showcasing a remarkable arch construction. The side walls of the vaults curve outward as they rise, and the arch is formed, similar to those in Egyptian structures and Scythian tombs, by each layer of bricks slightly overlapping the last from the point where the arch starts until the two sides come so close together that a single brick can seal the opening. The floor of the vaults was paved with bricks like those used for the roof and walls; typically, a mat made of reeds was laid on this floor, and the body was placed on the mat. The body was usually positioned on its left side, with the right arm resting across the left, fingers placed on the edge of a copper bowl often held in the palm of the left hand. The head rested on a single sun-dried brick. Various decorative and practical items were buried with each body, which will be described in more detail later. Food was frequently placed in the tombs, and jars or other drinking vessels were commonly found. The brick vaults seem to have served as family burial sites; they often held three or four bodies, and in one case, a single vault contained eleven skeletons.

The clay coffins, shaped like a dish-cover, are among the most curious of the sepulchral remains of antiquity. [PLATE XI., Fig. 2;] [PLATE XII., Fig. 1.] On a platform of sun-dried brick is laid a mat exactly similar to those in common use among the Arabs of the country at the present day; and hereon lies the skeleton disposed as in the brick vaults, and surrounded by utensils and ornaments. Mat, skeleton, and utensils are then concealed by a huge cover in burnt clay, formed of a single piece, which is commonly seven feet long, two or three feet high, and two feet and a half broad at the bottom. It is rarely that modern potters produce articles of half the size. Externally the covers have commonly some slight ornament, such as rims and shallow indentations, as represented in the sketch (No. 1). Internally they are plain. Not more than two skeletons have ever been found under a single cover; and in these cases they were the skeletons of a male and a female. Children were interred separately, under covers about half the size of those for adults. Tombs of this kind commonly occur at some considerable depth. None were discovered at Mugheir nearer the surface than seven or eight feet.
The clay coffins, shaped like dish covers, are some of the most interesting burial remains from ancient times. [PLATE XI., Fig. 2;] [PLATE XII., Fig. 1.] On a platform made of sun-dried bricks, there’s a mat just like those still used by the Arabs today; and here lies a skeleton arranged like those in brick vaults, surrounded by tools and decorations. The mat, skeleton, and tools are then covered by a large piece of burnt clay, typically one solid piece, which is usually seven feet long, two to three feet high, and two and a half feet wide at the base. It's rare for modern potters to create anything half that size. The covers usually have some minor decorations on the outside, like rims and shallow indentations, as shown in the sketch (No. 1). The inside is plain. No more than two skeletons have ever been found beneath a single cover, and in those cases, they were a male and a female. Children were buried separately, under covers about half the size of those for adults. This type of tomb is usually found at a significant depth. None were found at Mugheir closer to the surface than seven or eight feet.
The third kind of tomb, common both at Mugheir and at Telel-Lahm, is almost as eccentric as the preceding. Two large open-mouthed jars (a and b), shaped like the largest of the water-jars at present in use at Baghdad, are taken, and the body is disposed inside them with the usual accompaniments of dishes, vases, and ornaments. [PLATE XII. Fig. 2.] The jars average from two and a half feet to three feet in depth, and have a diameter of about two feet; so that they would readily contain a full-sized corpse if it was slightly bent at the knees.
The third type of tomb, which is commonly found at Mugheir and Telel-Lahm, is almost as unusual as the one before it. Two large jars (a and b) with wide openings, similar to the biggest water jugs used today in Baghdad, are used, and the body is placed inside along with the usual items like dishes, vases, and ornaments. [PLATE XII. Fig. 2.] The jars typically range from two and a half to three feet deep and about two feet in diameter, making them capable of holding a full-sized corpse if it's slightly bent at the knees.
Sometimes the two jars are of equal size, and are simply united at their mouths by a layer of bitumen (dd); but more commonly one is slightly larger than the other, and the smaller mouth is inserted into the larger one for a depth of three or four inches, while a coating of bitumen is still applied externally at the juncture. In each coffin there is an air-hole at one extremity (c) to allow the escape of the gases generated during decomposition.
Sometimes the two jars are the same size and are just joined at their openings by a layer of tar (dd); but more often, one is a bit larger than the other, and the smaller opening fits into the larger one for a depth of three or four inches, while a layer of tar is still applied externally at the joint. In each coffin, there is an air hole at one end (c) to let the gases produced during decomposition escape.
Besides the coffins themselves, some other curious features are found in the burial-places. The dead are commonly buried, not underneath the natural surface of the ground, but in extensive artificial mounds, each mound containing a vast number of coffins. The coffins are arranged side by side, often in several layers; and occasionally strips of masonry, crossing each other at right angles, separate the sets of coffins from their neighbors. The surface of the mounds is sometimes paved with brick; and a similar pavement often separates the layers of coffins one from another. But the most remarkable feature in the tomb-mounds is their system of drainage. Long shafts of baked clay extend from the surface of the mound to its base, composed of a succession of rings two feet in diameter, and about a foot and a half in breadth, joined together by thin layers of bitumen. [PLATE XII., Fig. 3.] To give the rings additional strength, the sides have a slight concave curve and, still further to resist external pressure, the shafts are filled from bottom to top with a loose mass of broken pottery. At the top the shaft contracts rapidly by means of a ring of a peculiar shape, and above this ring are a series of perforated bricks leading up to the top of the mound, the surface of which is so arranged as to conduct the rain-water into these orifices. For the still more effectual drainage of the mound, the top-piece of the shaft immediately below the perforated bricks, and also the first rings, are full of small holes to admit any stray moisture; and besides this, for the space of a foot every way, the shafts are surrounded with broken pottery, so that the real diameter of each drain is as much as four feet. By these arrangements the piles have been kept perfectly dry; and the consequence is the preservation, to the present day, not only of the utensils and ornaments placed in the tombs, but of the very skeletons themselves, which are seen perfect on opening a tomb, though they generally crumble to dust at the first touch.
Besides the coffins themselves, there are some other interesting features found in the burial sites. The dead are usually buried, not beneath the natural ground surface, but in large artificial mounds, each containing a vast number of coffins. The coffins are arranged side by side, often in several layers; and sometimes strips of masonry, crossing each other at right angles, separate groups of coffins from their neighbors. The surfaces of the mounds are sometimes paved with brick; and a similar pavement often separates the layers of coffins from one another. But the most remarkable feature in the tomb mounds is their drainage system. Long shafts made of baked clay extend from the surface of the mound to its base, made up of a series of rings two feet in diameter and about a foot and a half wide, connected by thin layers of bitumen. [PLATE XII., Fig. 3.] To give the rings extra strength, the sides have a slight concave curve, and to further resist external pressure, the shafts are filled from top to bottom with a loose mass of broken pottery. At the top, the shaft narrows quickly with a uniquely shaped ring, and above this ring are a series of perforated bricks leading up to the top of the mound, whose surface is arranged to direct rainwater into these openings. For even more effective drainage of the mound, the top section of the shaft just below the perforated bricks, along with the first rings, has small holes to let in any stray moisture; and in addition, for a space of one foot all around, the shafts are surrounded by broken pottery, so the actual diameter of each drain is as much as four feet. Through these arrangements, the mounds have remained perfectly dry; as a result, not only the utensils and ornaments placed in the tombs have been preserved to this day, but even the skeletons themselves are found intact when a tomb is opened, although they usually crumble to dust at the first touch.
The skill of the Chaldaeans as potters has received considerable illustration in the foregoing pages. No ordinary ingenuity was needed to model and bake the large vases, and still larger covers, which were the ordinary receptacles of the Chaldaean dead. The rings and top-pieces of the drainage-shafts also exhibit much skill and knowledge of principles. Hitherto, however, the reader has not been brought into contact with any specimens of Chaldaean fictile art which can be regarded as exhibiting elegance of form, or, indeed, any sense of beauty as distinguished from utility. Such specimens are, in fact, somewhat scarce, but they are not wholly wanting. Among the vases and drinking vessels with which the Chaldaean tombs abound, while the majority are characterized by a certain rudeness both of shape and material, we occasionally meet with specimens of a higher character, which would not shrink from a comparison with the ordinary productions of Greek fictile art. A number of these are represented in the second figure [PLATE XIII., Fig 2], which exhibits several forms not hitherto published-some taken from drawings by Mr. Churchill, the artist who accompanied Mr. Loftus on his first journey; others drawn for the present work from vases now in the British Museum.
The skill of the Chaldeans as potters has been well illustrated in the previous pages. It took exceptional creativity to shape and bake the large vases and even larger lids that were the typical burial containers for the Chaldean dead. The rings and tops of the drainage shafts also show much skill and understanding of principles. However, until now, the reader hasn't encountered any examples of Chaldean pottery that can be seen as elegant in form, or that convey a sense of beauty beyond practicality. Such examples are indeed somewhat rare, but they do exist. Among the vases and drinking vessels found in Chaldean tombs, while most are marked by a certain roughness in both shape and material, we occasionally come across pieces of higher quality that could stand up to comparison with typical Greek pottery. Several of these are shown in the second figure [PLATE XIII., Fig 2], which displays various forms that haven’t been published before—some based on drawings by Mr. Churchill, the artist who traveled with Mr. Loftus on his first journey; others specifically illustrated for this work from vases currently housed in the British Museum.

It is evident that, while the vases of the first group are roughly moulded by the hand, the vases and lamps of the second have been carefully shaped by the aid of the potter’s wheel. These last are formed of a far finer clay than the early specimens, and have sometimes a slight glaze upon them, which adds much to their beauty.
It’s clear that, while the vases from the first group are roughly shaped by hand, the vases and lamps from the second group have been carefully formed using a potter’s wheel. The latter are made from a much finer clay than the earlier examples and often have a slight glaze, which really enhances their beauty.
In a few instances the works of the Chaldaeans in this material belong to mimetic art, of which they are rude but interesting specimens. Some of the primitive graves at Senkareh yielded tablets of baked clay, on which were represented, in low relief, sometimes single figures of men, sometimes groups, sometimes men in combination with animals. A scene in which a lion is disturbed in its feast off a bullock, by a man armed with a club and a mace or hatchet, possesses remarkable spirit, and, were it not for the strange drawing of the lion’s unlifted leg, might be regarded as a very creditable performance. In another, a lion is represented devouring a prostrate human being; while a third exhibits a pugilistic encounter after the most approved fashion of modern England. It is perhaps uncertain whether these tablets belong to the Chaldaean or to the Babylonian period, but on the whole their rudeness and simplicity favor the earlier rather than the later date.
In a few cases, the works of the Chaldeans in this area of art fall under mimetic art, which are basic but intriguing examples. Some of the ancient graves at Senkareh produced baked clay tablets depicting low relief images, sometimes featuring single men, other times groups, and occasionally men alongside animals. One scene shows a lion disturbed during its feast on a bull by a man wielding a club and either a mace or a hatchet; it has a striking sense of action, and if not for the unusual portrayal of the lion’s leg, it could be seen as quite a skillful piece. In another image, a lion is shown eating a fallen human, while a third depicts a boxing match styled after the current trends in modern England. It’s uncertain whether these tablets are from the Chaldean or Babylonian period, but overall, their roughness and simplicity lean more towards an earlier date rather than a later one.

The only other works having anything of an artistic character, that can be distinctly assigned to the primitive period, are a certain number of engraved cylinders, some of which are very curious. [PLATE XIV., Fig. 1] It is clearly established that the cylinders in question, which are generally of serpentine, meteoric stone, jasper, chalcedony, or other similar substance, were the seals or signets of their possessors, who impressed them upon the moist clay which formed the ordinary material for writing. They are round, or nearly so, and measure from half an inch to three inches in length; ordinarily they are about one-third of their length in diameter. A hole is bored through the stone from end to end, so that it could be worn upon a string; and cylinders are found in some of the earliest tombs which have been worn round the wrist in this way. In early times they may have been impressed by the hand; but afterwards it was common to place them upon a bronze or copper axis attached to a handle, by means of which they were rolled across the clay from one end to the other. The cylinders are frequently unengraved, and this is most commonly their condition in the primitive tombs; out there is some very curious evidence, from which it appears that the art of engraving them was really known and practised (though doubtless in rare instances) at a very early date. The signet cylinder of the monarch who founded the most ancient of the buildings at Mugheir, Warka, Senkareh, and Niffer, and who thus stands at the head of the monumental kings, was in the possession of Sir R. Porter; and though it is now lost, an engraving made from it is preserved in his “Travels.” [PLATE XIV., Fig. 2.] The signet cylinder of this monarch’s son has been recently recovered, and is now in the British Museum. We are entitled to conclude from the data thus in our possession that the art of cylinder-engraving had, even at this early period, made considerable progress. The letters of the inscriptions, which give the names of the kings and their titles, are indeed somewhat rudely formed, as they are on the stamped bricks of the period; but the figures have been as well cut, and as flowingly traced, as those of a later date. It was thought possible that the artist employed by Sir R. Porter had given a flattering representation of his original, but the newly recovered relic, known as the “cylinder of Ilgi,” bears upon it figures of quite as great excellence: and we are thus led to the conclusion that both mechanical and artistic skill had reached a very surprising degree of excellence at the most remote period to which the Chaldaean records carry us back.
The only other works that have any artistic value, which can be clearly assigned to the early period, are a number of engraved cylinders, some of which are quite interesting. [PLATE XIV., Fig. 1] It's well established that these cylinders, typically made of serpentine, meteoric stone, jasper, chalcedony, or other similar materials, served as the seals or signets of their owners, who pressed them onto the wet clay that was the standard medium for writing. They are round or nearly so, measuring between half an inch to three inches in length; typically, their diameter is about one-third of their length. A hole is drilled through the stone from end to end, allowing it to be worn on a string; some of the earliest tombs contain cylinders that were worn around the wrist in this manner. In ancient times, they may have been pressed by hand, but later it became common to place them on a bronze or copper axis attached to a handle, rolling them across the clay from one end to the other. The cylinders are often unengraved, which is usually how they are found in primitive tombs; however, there is some intriguing evidence suggesting that the art of engraving them was indeed known and practiced (though likely in rare instances) quite early on. The signet cylinder of the king who founded the most ancient buildings at Mugheir, Warka, Senkareh, and Niffer—ranking him among the earliest monumental kings—was owned by Sir R. Porter; although it is now lost, an engraving of it is preserved in his “Travels.” [PLATE XIV., Fig. 2.] The signet cylinder of this king’s son has recently been recovered and is now displayed in the British Museum. From the information we have, we can conclude that the art of cylinder engraving had made significant progress even at this early time. The letters in the inscriptions, which name the kings and their titles, are indeed somewhat roughly formed, similar to those on the stamped bricks of the period; however, the figures are as well cut and as fluidly traced as those from later times. It was previously thought that the artist employed by Sir R. Porter had produced a flattering rendition of the original, but the newly recovered artifact, known as the “cylinder of Ilgi,” features figures of equally high quality: thus, we conclude that both mechanical and artistic skills had reached an impressive level of excellence in the earliest times to which the Chaldean records refer.

It increases the surprise which we naturally feel at the discovery of these relics to reflect upon the rudeness of the implements with which such results would seem to have been accomplished. In the primitive Chaldaean ruins, the implements which have been discovered are either in stone or bronze. Iron in the early times is seemingly unknown, and when it first appears is wrought into ornaments for the person. Knives of flint or chert [PLATE XIV., Fig. 3], stone hatchets, hammers, adzes, and nails, are common in the most ancient mounds, which contain also a number of clay models, the centres, as it is thought, of moulds into which molten bronze was run, and also occasionally the bronze instruments themselves, as (in addition to spear heads and arrow-heads) hammers, adzes, hatchets, knives, and sickles. It will be seen by the engraved representations that these instruments are one and all of a rude and coarse character. [PLATE XV.], [PLATE XVI.] The flint and stone knives, axes, and hammers, which abound in all the true Chaldaean mounds, are somewhat more advanced indeed than those very primitive implements which have been found in a drift; but they are of a workmanship at least as unskilled as that of the ordinary stone celts of Western and Northern Europe, which till the discoveries of M. Perthes were regarded as the most ancient human remains in our quarter of the globe. They indicate some practical knowledge of the cleavage of silicious rocks, but they show no power of producing even such finish as the celts frequently exhibit. In one case only has a flint instrument been discovered perfectly regular in form, and presenting a sharp angular exactness. The instrument, which is figured [PLATE XVI., Fig. 2], is a sort of long parallelogram, round at the back, and with a deep impression down its face. Its use is uncertain; but, according to a reasonable conjecture, it may have been designed for impressing characters upon the moist clay of tablets and cylinders—a purpose for which it is said to be excellently fitted.
It adds to the surprise we naturally feel when discovering these relics to think about the basic tools that seem to have been used to create such results. In the ancient Chaldaean ruins, the tools that have been found are either made of stone or bronze. Iron appears to be unknown in early times, and when it first shows up, it’s made into personal ornaments. Flint or chert knives, stone axes, hammers, adzes, and nails are common in the oldest mounds, which also contain several clay models thought to be the centers for molds where molten bronze was poured, along with sometimes finding the bronze tools themselves, such as hammers, adzes, axes, knives, and sickles, in addition to spearheads and arrowheads. Engravings show that all these tools are crude and roughly made. The flint and stone knives, axes, and hammers found in the true Chaldaean mounds are somewhat more advanced than those very basic tools discovered in drift, but their craftsmanship is at least as unrefined as that of ordinary stone celts from Western and Northern Europe, which, until the discoveries by M. Perthes, were considered the oldest human remains in our part of the world. They indicate some practical knowledge of splitting silicious rocks, but they lack the ability to produce the level of finish that celts often display. Only one perfectly regular flint tool has been found, showing a sharp, angular precision. The tool, which is illustrated, is a sort of long parallelogram, rounded at the back, with a deep groove running down its face. Its purpose is uncertain; however, it is reasonably believed that it may have been designed for impressing characters onto the moist clay of tablets and cylinders—a use for which it is said to be very well-suited.

The metallurgy of the Chaldaeans, though indicative of a higher state of civilization and a greater knowledge of the useful arts than their stone weapons, is still of a somewhat rude character, and indicates a nation but just emerging out of an almost barbaric simplicity. Metal seems to be scarce, and not many kinds are found. There is no silver, zinc, or platinum; but only gold, copper, tin, lead, and iron. Gold is found in beads, ear-rings, and other ornaments, which are in some instances of a fashion that is not inelegant. [PLATE XVI., Fig. 3.] Copper occurs pure, but is more often hardened by means of an alloy of tin, whereby it becomes bronze, and is rendered suitable for implements and weapons. Lead is rare, occurring only in a very few specimens, as in one jar or bottle, and in what seems to be a portion of a pipe, brought by Mr. Loftus from Mugheir. [PLATE XVII., Fig. 1.] Iron, as already observed, is extremely uncommon; and when it occurs, is chiefly used for the rings and bangles which seem to have been among the favorite adornments of the people. Bronze is, however, even for these, the more common material. [PLATE XVII, Fig. 2.] It is sometimes wrought into thin and elegant shapes, tapering to a point at either extremity; sometimes the form into which it is cast is coarse and massive, resembling a solid bar twisted into a rude circle. For all ordinary purposes of utility it is the common metal used. A bronze or copper bowl is found in almost every tomb; bronze bolts remain in the pieces of marble used for tesselating; bronze rings sometimes strengthen the cones used for ornamenting walls; bronze weapons and instruments are, as we have seen, common, and in the same material have been found chains, nails, toe and finger rings, armlets, bracelets, and fish-hooks.
The metallurgy of the Chaldeans, while showing a more advanced level of civilization and a better understanding of useful arts than their stone weapons, is still somewhat crude and suggests a society just starting to move away from a nearly barbaric simplicity. Metals seem to be scarce, and only a few types are available. There's no silver, zinc, or platinum; only gold, copper, tin, lead, and iron. Gold is found in beads, earrings, and other ornaments, which are sometimes stylish. [PLATE XVI., Fig. 3.] Copper exists in its pure form but is more often mixed with tin to create bronze, making it suitable for tools and weapons. Lead is rare, appearing only in a few items, like a jar or bottle or what seems to be part of a pipe that Mr. Loftus brought from Mugheir. [PLATE XVII., Fig. 1.] Iron, as mentioned earlier, is very uncommon; when it is found, it’s mainly used for rings and bangles, which appear to have been popular among the people. However, bronze is the more common material for these items. [PLATE XVII, Fig. 2.] It's sometimes crafted into thin and elegant shapes, tapering to a point at both ends; at other times, it's cast in a rough and heavy form, resembling a solid bar twisted into a crude circle. For all regular uses, it is the metal most often used. A bronze or copper bowl can be found in almost every tomb; bronze bolts remain in the marble pieces used for mosaics; bronze rings sometimes reinforce the cones used to decorate walls; and bronze weapons and tools are, as we've seen, common, along with chains, nails, toe and finger rings, armlets, bracelets, and fish-hooks made from the same material.

No long or detailed account can be given of the textile fabrics of the ancient Chaldaeans; but there is reason to believe that this was a branch of industry in which they particularly excelled. We know that as early as the time of Joshua a Babylonian garment had been imported into Palestine, and was of so rare a beauty as to attract the covetous regards of Achan, in common with certain large masses of the precious metals. The very ancient cylinder figured above must belong to a time at least five or six centuries earlier; upon it we observe flounced and fringed garments, delicately striped, and indicative apparently of an advanced state of textile manufacture. Recent researches do not throw much light on this subject. The frail materials of which human apparel is composed can only under peculiar circumstances resist the destructive power of thirty or forty centuries; and consequently we have but few traces of the actual fabrics in use among the primitive people. Pieces of linen are said to have been found attaching to some of the skeletons in the tombs; and the sun-dried brick which supports the head is sometimes covered with the remains of a “tasselled cushion of tapestry;” but otherwise we are without direct evidence either as to the material in use, or as to the character of the fabric. In later times Babylon was especially celebrated for its robes and its carpets. Such evidence as we have would seem to make it probable that both manufactures had attained to considerable excellence in Chaldaean times.
No lengthy or detailed account can be provided about the textile fabrics of the ancient Chaldaeans, but there’s reason to believe that this was an industry in which they particularly excelled. We know that as early as the time of Joshua, a Babylonian garment had been imported into Palestine, and it was so beautifully made that it caught the envious eye of Achan, along with certain large amounts of precious metals. The very ancient cylinder shown above must date back at least five or six centuries earlier; it displays flounced and fringed garments, delicately striped and seemingly indicative of a developed textile industry. Recent research hasn’t shed much light on this topic. The fragile materials used for human clothing can only resist the destructive forces of thirty or forty centuries under special conditions, so we only have a few remnants of the actual fabrics used by these early people. It’s said that pieces of linen were found attached to some skeletons in tombs, and the sun-dried brick supporting the head is sometimes covered with remnants of a “tasselled cushion of tapestry,” but otherwise, we lack direct evidence regarding the materials in use or the characteristics of the fabric. In later times, Babylon was particularly famous for its robes and carpets. The evidence we do have suggests that both industries had reached considerable levels of excellence during Chaldaean times.
The only sciences in which the early Chaldaeans can at present be proved to have excelled are the cognate ones of arithmetic and astronomy. On the broad and monotonous plains of Lower Mesopotamia, where the earth has little upon it to suggest thought or please by variety, the “variegated heaven,” ever changing with the hours and with the seasons, would early attract attention, while the clear sky, dry atmosphere, and level horizon would afford facilities for observations, so soon as the idea of them suggested itself to the minds of the inhabitants. The “Chaldaean learning” of a later age appears to have been originated, in all its branches, by the primitive people; in whose language it continued to be written even in Semitic times.
The only fields where the early Chaldeans can currently be shown to have excelled are the related areas of arithmetic and astronomy. On the wide and flat plains of Lower Mesopotamia, where the land has little to inspire thought or offer variety, the "variegated heaven," constantly changing with the hours and seasons, would easily capture attention. The clear sky, dry atmosphere, and flat horizon would provide opportunities for observations as soon as the concept occurred to the local people. The "Chaldean learning" of a later period seems to have been originated, in all its forms, by these early people, and it continued to be written in their language even during Semitic times.
We are informed by Simplicius that Callisthenes, who accompanied Alexander to Babylon, sent to Aristotle from that capital a series of astronomical observations, which he had found preserved there, extending back to a period of 1903 years from Alexander’s conquest of the city. Epigenes related that these observations were recorded upon tablets of baked clay, which is quite in accordance with all that we know of the literary habits of the people. They must have extended, according to Simplicius, as far back as B.C. 2234, and would therefore seem to have been commenced and carried on for many centuries by the primitive Chaldaean people. We have no means of determining their exact nature or value, as none of them have been preserved to us: no doubt they were at first extremely simple; but we have every reason to conclude that they were of a real and substantial character. There is nothing fanciful, or (so to speak) astrological, in the early astronomy of the Babylonians. Their careful emplacement of their chief buildings, which were probably used from the earliest times for astronomical purposes, their invention of different kinds of dials, and their division of the day into those hours which we still use, are all solid, though not perhaps very brilliant, achievements. It was only in later times that the Chaldaeans were fairly taxed with imposture and charlatanism; in early ages they seem to have really deserved the eulogy bestowed on them by Cicero.
We learn from Simplicius that Callisthenes, who traveled with Alexander to Babylon, sent a series of astronomical observations to Aristotle from that city, which had been preserved there, dating back 1903 years from Alexander’s conquest of the city. Epigenes noted that these observations were written on baked clay tablets, which matches what we know about the literary practices of that culture. According to Simplicius, these observations likely went back as far as 2234 B.C., suggesting they were started and maintained for many centuries by the early Chaldaean people. We have no way of knowing their exact content or significance, as none of them have survived. They were probably very basic at first, but we can reasonably conclude that they were of genuine and substantial worth. The early astronomy of the Babylonians had no fantastical or astrological elements. Their careful placement of major buildings, likely used for astronomical functions from very early on, their creation of various types of sundials, and their division of the day into hours that we still use today are all solid, though perhaps not particularly impressive, achievements. It was only later that the Chaldaeans faced accusations of deception and charlatanism; in earlier times, they seemed to have truly earned the praise given to them by Cicero.
It may have been the astronomical knowledge of the Chaldaeans which gave them the confidence to adventure on important voyages. Scripture tells us of the later people, that “their cry was in the ships;” and the early inscriptions not only make frequent mention of the “ships of Ur,” but by connecting these vessels with those of Ethiopia seem to imply that they were navigated to considerable distances. Unfortunately we possess no materials from which to form any idea either of the make and character of the Chaldaean vessels, or of the nature of the trade in which they were employed. We may perhaps assume that at first they were either canoes hollowed out of a palm-trunk, or reed fabrics made water-tight by a coating of bitumen. The Chaldaea trading operations lay no doubt, chiefly in the Persian Gulf; but it is quite possible that even in very early times they were not confined to this sheltered basin. The gold, which was so lavishly used in decoration, could only have been obtained in the necessary quantities from Africa or India; and it is therefore probable that one, if not both, of these countries was visited by the Chaldaean traders.
It may have been the astronomical knowledge of the Chaldeans that gave them the confidence to embark on important voyages. Scripture mentions that “their cry was in the ships” for later peoples, and early inscriptions frequently reference the “ships of Ur.” By linking these vessels with those of Ethiopia, it suggests that they traveled significant distances. Unfortunately, we don’t have any information to form a clear picture of the design and type of Chaldean vessels, or the nature of the trade they engaged in. We might assume that initially, they used either canoes made from hollowed-out palm trunks or reed boats made watertight with a layer of bitumen. The Chaldean trade likely primarily occurred in the Persian Gulf, but it's possible that even in early times, they were not limited to this protected area. The gold that was lavishly used for decoration could only have been sourced in sufficient quantities from Africa or India; therefore, it’s likely that Chaldean traders visited one, if not both, of these countries.
Astronomical investigations could not be conducted without a fair proficiency in the science of numbers. It would be reasonable to conclude, from the admitted character of the Chaldaeans as astronomers, that they were familiar with most arithmetical processes, even had we no evidence upon the subject. Evidence, however, to a certain extent, does exist. On a tablet found at Senkareh, and belonging probably to an early period, a table of squares is given, correctly calculated from one to sixty. The system of notation, which is here used, is very curious. Berosus informs us that, in their computations of time, the Chaldaeans employed an alternate sexagesimal and decimal notation, reckoning the years by the soss, the ner, and the sar—the soss being a term of 60 years, the ner one of 600, and the sar one of 3600 (or 60 sosses). It appears from the Senkareh monument, that they occasionally pursued the same practice in mere numerical calculations, as will be evident from the illustration. [PLATE XVIII., Figs. 1, 2.]
Astronomical studies couldn't be done without a solid understanding of numbers. Given what we know about the Chaldeans as astronomers, it's reasonable to assume they were familiar with most arithmetic processes, even if we didn't have any evidence. However, some evidence does exist. On a tablet found at Senkareh, likely from an early period, there's a table of squares accurately calculated from one to sixty. The notation system used here is quite interesting. Berosus tells us that when calculating time, the Chaldeans used an alternating sexagesimal and decimal notation, measuring years in terms of the soss, the ner, and the sar—with the soss representing 60 years, the ner 600 years, and the sar 3600 years (or 60 sosses). The Senkareh monument shows that they sometimes applied the same method for simple numerical calculations, as illustrated. [PLATE XVIII., Figs. 1, 2.]

In Arabic numerals this table may be expressed as follows:
In Arabic numerals, this table can be shown as follows:

The calculation is in every case correct; and the notation is by means of two signs—the simple wedge [—] , and the arrowhead [—] ; the wedge representing the unit, the soss (60), and the sar (3600), while the arrowhead expresses the decades of each series, or the numbers 10 and 600. The notation is cumbrous, but scarcely more so than that of the Romans. It would be awkward to use, from the paucity in the number of signs, which could scarcely fail to give rise to confusion,—more especially as it does not appear that there was any way of expressing a cipher. It is not probable that at any time it was the notation in ordinary use. Numbers were commonly expressed in a manner not unlike the Roman, as will be seen by the subjoined table. [PLATE XVIII., Fig. 3.] One, ten, a hundred, and a thousand, had distinct signs. Fifty had the same sign as the unit—a simple wedge. The other numbers were composed from these elements.
The calculations are always correct, and the notation uses two symbols—the simple wedge [—] and the arrowhead [—]. The wedge stands for the unit, the soss (60), and the sar (3600), while the arrowhead represents the decades of each series, or the numbers 10 and 600. While the notation is clumsy, it’s not much worse than the Roman system. It would be difficult to use due to the limited number of symbols, which likely led to confusion—especially since it seems there was no way to express a zero. It’s unlikely that this was the notation used in everyday situations. Numbers were typically expressed in a way similar to the Romans, as shown in the table below. [PLATE XVIII., Fig. 3.] One, ten, a hundred, and a thousand each had their own distinct symbols. Fifty shared the same symbol as the unit—a simple wedge. The other numbers were made from these elements.
CHAPTER VI.
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS.
Chaldaea, unlike Egypt, has preserved to our day but few records of the private or domestic life of its inhabitants. Beyond the funereal customs, to which reference was made in the last chapter, we can obtain from the monuments but a very scanty account of their general mode of life, manners, and usages. Some attempt, however, must be made to throw together the few points of this nature on which we have obtained any light from recent researches in Mesopotamia.
Chaldaea, unlike Egypt, has kept very few records of the private or domestic lives of its people. Apart from the burial customs mentioned in the last chapter, we can gather only a limited understanding of their overall lifestyle, behaviors, and customs from the monuments. Nevertheless, we need to piece together the scarce information we have gained from recent research in Mesopotamia.
The ordinary dress of the common people among the Chaldaeans seems to have consisted of a single garment, a short tunic, tied round the waist, and reaching thence to the knees, a costume very similar to that worn by the Madan Arabs at the present day. To this may sometimes have been added an abba, or cloak, thrown over the shoulders, and falling below the tunic, about half-way down the calf of the leg. The material of the former we may perhaps presume to have been linen, which best suits the climate, and is a fabric found in the ancient tombs. The outer cloak was most likely of woollen, and served to protect hunters and others against the occasional inclemency of the air. The feet were unprotected by either shoes or sandals; on the head was worn a skull-cap, or else a band of camel’s hairs—the germ of the turban which has now become universal throughout the East.
The typical outfit for regular people in Chaldaea seemed to consist of a single piece, a short tunic tied at the waist and reaching down to the knees, which is very similar to what the Madan Arabs wear today. Sometimes, they might have added an abba, or cloak, thrown over the shoulders, extending below the tunic to about halfway down the calf. The tunic was probably made of linen, which is best suited for the climate and is a fabric found in ancient tombs. The outer cloak was likely made of wool, providing protection for hunters and others against the occasional bad weather. They didn’t wear any shoes or sandals, and on their heads, they had a skullcap or a band made of camel hair—the early version of the turban that is now common throughout the East.
The costume of the richer class was more elaborate. A high mitre, of a very peculiar appearance, or else a low cap ornamented with two curved horns, covered the head. [PLATE XIX. Fig. 1.] The neck and arms were bare. The chief garment was a long gown or robe, extending from the neck to the feet, commonly either striped or flounced, or both; and sometimes also adorned with fringe. This robe, which was scanty according to modern notions, appears not to have been fastened by any girdle or cincture round the waist, but to have been kept in place by passing over one shoulder, a slit or hole being made for the arm on one side of the dress only. In some cases the upper part of the dress seems to have been detached from the lower, and to have formed a sort of jacket, which reached about to the hips.
The clothing of the wealthy was more intricate. A high mitre with a unique design, or a low cap with two curved horns, topped their heads. [PLATE XIX. Fig. 1.] The neck and arms were exposed. The main garment was a long gown or robe that flowed from the neck to the feet, usually either striped or ruffled, or both; it sometimes also featured fringe. This robe, which seems quite minimal by today's standards, wasn't secured by a belt around the waist but was kept in place by draping over one shoulder, with a slit or opening for the arm on only one side. In some instances, the top part of the garment appeared to be separate from the lower part and acted like a jacket that extended down to about the hips.

The beard was commonly worn straight and long, not in crisp curls, as by the Assyrians. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 2.] The hair was also worn long, either gathered together into a club behind the head, or depending in long spiral curls on either side the face and down the back. Ornaments were much affected, especially by the women. Bronze and iron bangles and armlets, and bracelets of rings or beads, ear-rings, and rings for the toes, are common in the tombs, and few female skeletons are without them. The material of the ornaments is generally of small value. Many of the rings are formed by grinding down a small kind of shell; the others are of bronze or iron. Agate beads, however, are not uncommon, and gold beads have been found in a few tombs, as well as some other small ornaments in the same material. The men seem to have carried generally an engraved cylinder in agate or other hard stone, which was used as a seal or signet, and was probably worn round the wrist. Sometimes rings, and even bracelets, formed also a part of their adornment. The latter were occasionally in gold—they consisted of bands or fillets of the pure beaten metal, and were as much as an inch in breadth.
The beard was typically worn straight and long, not in tight curls like those of the Assyrians. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 2.] The hair was also long, either pulled back into a bun at the back of the head or hanging in long spiral curls on either side of the face and down the back. Ornaments were very popular, especially among women. Bronze and iron bangles, armlets, and bracelets made of rings or beads, along with earrings and toe rings, are commonly found in tombs, and few female skeletons are without them. The materials for these ornaments are generally low in value. Many rings are made by grinding down a small type of shell; the others are made of bronze or iron. Agate beads, however, are fairly common, and gold beads have been discovered in a few tombs, along with some other small ornaments made of the same material. Men typically carried an engraved cylinder made of agate or another hard stone, which served as a seal or signet, probably worn around the wrist. Sometimes, rings and even bracelets were also part of their accessories. The bracelets were occasionally made of gold; they consisted of bands or strips of pure beaten metal and could be as much as an inch wide.
The food of the early Chaldaeans consisted probably of the various esculents which have already been mentioned as products of the territory. The chief support, however, of the mass of the population was, beyond a doubt, the dates, which still form the main sustenance of those who inhabit the country. It is clear that in Babylonia, as in Scythia, the practice existed of burying with a man a quantity of the food to which he had been accustomed during life. In the Chaldaean sepulchres a number of dishes are always ranged round the skeleton, containing the viaticum of the deceased person, and in these dishes are almost invariably found a number of date-stones. They are most commonly unaccompanied by any traces of other kinds of food; occasionally, however, besides date-stones, the bones of fish and of chickens have been discovered, from which we may conclude that those animals were eaten, at any rate by the upper classes. Herodotus tells us that in his day three tribes of Babylonians subsisted on fish alone; and the present inhabitants of Lower Mesopotamia make it a principal article of their diet. The rivers and the marshes produce it in great abundance, while the sea is also at hand, if the fresh-water supply should fail. Carp and barbel are the principal fresh-water sorts, and of these the former grows to a very great size in the Euphrates. An early tablet, now in the British Museum, represents a man carrying a large fish by the head, which may be a carp, though the species can scarcely be identified. There is evidence that the wild-boar was also eaten by the primitive people; for Mr. Loftus found a jaw of this animal, with the tusk still remaining, lying in a shallow clay dish in one of the tombs. Perhaps we may be justified in concluding, from the comparative rarity of any remains of animal food in the early sepulchres, that the primitive Chaldaeans subsisted chiefly on vegetable productions. The variety and excellence of such esculents are prominently put forward by Berosus in his account of the original condition of the country; and they still form the principal support of those who now inhabit it.
The food of the early Chaldeans likely consisted of various plants that have already been mentioned as products of the region. However, the main staple for most of the population was undoubtedly dates, which still make up a large part of the diet for people living there today. It's clear that in Babylonia, as in Scythia, the practice of burying food that a person used to eat during their life with them existed. In Chaldean graves, there are usually several dishes arranged around the skeleton, containing the food for the deceased, and these dishes almost always include date stones. They are mostly found without evidence of other types of food, although sometimes bones from fish and chickens have been discovered, which suggests that those animals were eaten, at least by the upper classes. Herodotus stated that in his time, three tribes of Babylonians survived on fish alone, and the current inhabitants of Lower Mesopotamia also make it a key part of their diet. The rivers and marshes provide it in large quantities, and the sea is nearby if the freshwater supply runs out. Carp and barbell are the main freshwater fish, and the former can grow quite large in the Euphrates. An ancient tablet, now in the British Museum, shows a man carrying a large fish by the head, which could be a carp, though the exact species is hard to determine. There is evidence that wild boar was also eaten by early people; for example, Mr. Loftus found a jawbone from this animal, with the tusk still attached, resting in a shallow clay dish in one of the tombs. We might reasonably conclude, based on the relative scarcity of animal food remains in the early graves, that early Chaldeans primarily relied on plant-based foods. The variety and quality of such plants are prominently highlighted by Berosus in his account of the country’s original state, and they continue to be the main sustenance for those living there today.
We are told that Nimrod was “a mighty hunter before the Lord;” and it is evident, from the account already given of the animals indigenous in Lower Mesopotainia, that there was abundant room for the display of a sportsman’s skill and daring when men first settled in that region. The Senkareh tablets show the boldness and voracity of the Chaldaean lion, which not only levied contributions on the settlers’ cattle, but occasionally ventured to attack man himself. We have not as yet any hunting scenes belonging to these early times; but there can be little doubt that the bow was the chief weapon used against the king of beasts, whose assailants commonly prefer remaining at a respectful distance from him. The wild-boar may have been hunted in the same way, or he may have been attacked with a spear—a weapon equally well known with the bow to the early settlers. Fish were certainly taken with the hook; for fish-hooks have been found in the tombs; but probably they were also captured in nets, which are among the earliest of human inventions.
We’re told that Nimrod was “a mighty hunter before the Lord,” and it’s clear, based on the description of the animals native to Lower Mesopotamia, that there was plenty of opportunity for a hunter’s skill and bravery when people first settled in that area. The Senkareh tablets reveal the boldness and ferocity of the Chaldaean lion, which not only preyed on the settlers’ livestock but occasionally dared to attack humans as well. We don’t have any hunting scenes from these early times yet, but it’s likely that the bow was the main weapon used against this king of beasts, as hunters typically preferred to stay at a safe distance. The wild boar might have been hunted in a similar way, or it could have been attacked with a spear—a weapon that was as well-known to the early settlers as the bow. Fish were definitely caught with hooks; fish-hooks have been discovered in tombs, but they were probably also caught in nets, which are among the earliest human inventions.
A considerable portion of the primitive population must have been engaged in maritime pursuits. In the earliest inscriptions we find constant mention of the “ships of Ur,” which appear to have traded with Ethiopia —a country whence may have been derived the gold, which—as has been already shown—was so largely used by the Chaldaeans in ornamentation. It would be interesting could we regard it as proved that they traded also with the Indian peninsula; but the “rough logs of wood, apparently teak,” which Mr. Taylor discovered in the great temple at Mugheir, belong more probably to the time of its repair by Nabonidus than to that of its original construction by a Chaldaean monarch. The Sea-God was one of the chief objects of veneration at Ur and elsewhere; and Berosus appears to have preserved an authentic tradition, where he makes the primitive people of the country derive their arts and civilization from “the Red Sea.” Even if their commercial dealings did not bring them into contact with any more advanced people, they must have increased the intelligence, as well as the material resources, of those employed in them, and so have advanced their civilization.
A significant part of the early population must have been involved in maritime activities. In the earliest inscriptions, there are frequent mentions of the “ships of Ur,” which seem to have traded with Ethiopia—a country that likely provided the gold which, as previously indicated, was extensively used by the Chaldaeans for decoration. It would be fascinating if we could confirm that they also traded with the Indian peninsula; however, the “rough logs of wood, likely teak,” found by Mr. Taylor in the great temple at Mugheir are probably from the time it was repaired by Nabonidus rather than from when it was originally built by a Chaldaean king. The Sea-God was one of the main deities worshipped at Ur and other places; and Berosus seems to have preserved an authentic tradition, suggesting that the early people of the region obtained their arts and civilization from “the Red Sea.” Even if their trade did not connect them with any more advanced civilizations, it surely enhanced the knowledge and material resources of those involved, thus contributing to their civilization's development.
Such are the few conclusions concerning the manners of the Chaldaeans which alone we seem to have any right to form with our present means of information.
Such are the few conclusions we can draw about the customs of the Chaldeans, based on the information we have available to us.
CHAPTER VII.
RELIGION.
The religion of the Chaldaeans, from the very earliest times to which the monuments carry us back, was, in its outward aspect, a polytheism of a very elaborate character. It is quite possible that there may have been esoteric explanations, known to the priests and the more learned, which, resolving the personages of the Pantheon into the powers of nature, reconciled the apparent multiplicity of gods with monotheism, or even with atheism. So far, however, as outward appearances were concerned, the worship was grossly polytheistic. Various deities, whom it was not considered at all necessary to trace to a single stock, divided the allegiance of the people, and even of the kings, who regarded with equal respect, and glorified with equally exalted epithets, some fifteen or sixteen personages. Next to these principal gods were a far more numerous assemblage of inferior or secondary divinities, less often mentioned, and regarded as less worthy of honor, but still recognized generally through the country. Finally, the Pantheon contained a host of mere local gods or genii, every town and almost every village in Babylonia being under the protection of its own particular divinity.
The religion of the Chaldeans, from the earliest times captured by monuments, was outwardly a complex form of polytheism. It's likely that there were deeper explanations known only to the priests and the more educated, which interpreted the figures of the Pantheon as natural forces, reconciling the apparent multitude of gods with monotheism or even atheism. However, in terms of outward appearances, the worship was distinctly polytheistic. Various deities, which were not seen as being derived from a single source, shared the loyalty of the people and even the kings, who respected and glorified about fifteen or sixteen of these figures with equal reverence. Alongside these main gods was a much larger number of lesser or secondary deities, mentioned less frequently and considered less worthy of honor, but still generally acknowledged throughout the region. Additionally, the Pantheon included many local gods or spirits, with almost every town and village in Babylonia having its own specific deity for protection.
It will be impossible to give a complete account of this vast and complicated system. The subject is still but partially worked out by cuneiform scholars; the difficulties in the way of understanding it are great; and in many portions to which special attention has been paid it is strangely perplexing and bewildering. All that will be attempted in the present place is to convey an idea of the general character of the Chaldaean religion, and to give some information with regard to the principal deities.
It will be impossible to provide a complete overview of this vast and complicated system. The subject is still only partially explored by cuneiform scholars; there are significant challenges to fully understanding it, and in many areas that have received special attention, it is surprisingly confusing and perplexing. What will be attempted here is to convey a general idea of the Chaldaean religion and to provide some information about the main deities.
In the first place, it must be noticed that the religion was to a certain extent astral. The heaven itself, the sun, the moon, and the five planets, have each their representative in the Chaldaean Pantheon among the chief objects of worship. At the same time it is to be observed that the astral element is not universal, but partial; and that, even where it has place, it is but one aspect of the mythology, not by any means its full and complete exposition. The Chaldaean religion even here is far from being mere Sabaeanism—the simple worship of the “host of heaven.” The aether, the sun, the moon, and still more the five planetary gods, are something above and beyond those parts of nature. Like the classical Apollo and Diana, Mars and Venus, they are real persons, with a life and a history, a power and an influence, which no ingenuity can translate into a metaphorical representation of phenomena attaching to the air and to the heavenly bodies. It is doubtful, indeed, whether the gods of this class are really of astronomical origin, and not rather primitive deities, whose character and attributes were, to a great extent, fixed and settled before the notion arose of connecting them with certain parts of nature. Occasionally they seem to represent heroes rather than celestial bodies; and they have all attributes quite distinct from their physical or astronomical character.
Firstly, it's important to note that the religion had a significant astral component. The heavens, the sun, the moon, and the five planets all have representatives in the Chaldaean Pantheon among the main objects of worship. However, it's also important to recognize that the astral aspect is not universal but rather partial; even where it exists, it's just one part of the mythology and certainly doesn’t cover the full picture. The Chaldaean religion is far from being just a simple form of Sabaeanism—the basic worship of the "host of heaven." The aether, the sun, the moon, and especially the five planetary gods are more than just natural phenomena. Like the classical figures Apollo and Diana, Mars and Venus, they are real beings with their own lives, histories, powers, and influences that can't be reduced to mere metaphors for natural phenomena related to the air and celestial bodies. It's even questionable whether these gods truly have astronomical origins or if they are instead ancient deities whose characteristics and traits were largely established before the idea of linking them to specific aspects of nature emerged. At times, they seem to represent heroes rather than celestial entities, with attributes that are completely different from their physical or astronomical identities.
Secondly, the striking resemblance of the Chaldaean system to that of the Classical Mythology seems worthy of particular attention. This resemblance is too general, and too close in some respects, to allow of the supposition that mere accident has produced the coincidence. In the Pantheons of Greece and Rome, and in that of Chaldaea, the same general grouping is to be recognized; the same genealogical succession is not unfrequently to be traced; and in some cases even the familiar names and titles of classical divinities admit of the most curious illustration and explanation from Chaldaean sources. We can scarcely doubt but that, in some way or other, there was a communication of beliefs—a passage in very early times, from the shores of the Persian Gulf to the lands washed by the Mediterranean, of mythological notions and ideas. It is a probable conjecture that among the primitive tribes who dwelt on the Tigris and Euphrates, when the cuneiform alphabet was invented and when such writing was first applied to the purposes of religion, a Scythic or Scytho-Arian race existed, who subsequently migrated to Europe, and brought with them those mythical traditions which, as objects of popular belief, had been mixed up in the nascent literature of their native country, and that these traditions were passed on to the classical nations, who were in part descended from this Scythic or Scytho-Arian people.
Secondly, the striking similarity between the Chaldean system and Classical Mythology deserves special attention. This resemblance is so broad and close in certain aspects that it’s hard to believe it’s just a coincidence. In the pantheons of Greece and Rome, as well as in that of Chaldea, we can recognize the same general arrangement; we often see similar genealogies, and in some instances, even the well-known names and titles of classical deities can be remarkably illustrated and explained using Chaldean sources. We can hardly doubt that, in some way, there was a sharing of beliefs—an exchange, long ago, from the shores of the Persian Gulf to the lands around the Mediterranean, of mythological concepts and ideas. It’s a reasonable guess that among the early tribes living along the Tigris and Euphrates, when the cuneiform alphabet was developed and first used for religious purposes, there was a Scythian or Scytho-Arian group that later migrated to Europe, bringing with them those mythical traditions that, woven into the emerging literature of their homeland, were subsequently passed on to the classical nations, many of whom were partly descended from this Scythian or Scytho-Arian lineage.
The grouping of the principal Chalda an deities is as follows. At the head of the Pantheon stands a god, Il or Ra, of whom but little is known. Next to him is a Triad, Ana, Bil or Belus, and Hea or Hoa, who correspond closely to the classical Pluto, Jupiter, and Neptune. Each of these is accompanied by a female principle or wife, Ana by Anat, Bil (or Bel) by Mulita or Beltis, and Hea (or Hoa) by Davkina. Then follows a further Triad, consisting of Sin or Hurki, the Moon-god; San or Sansi, the Sun; and Vul the god of the atmosphere. The members of this Triad are again accompanied by female powers or wives,—Vul by a goddess called Shala or Tala, San (the Sun) by Gula or Anunit, and Hurki (the Moon) by a goddess whose name is wholly uncertain, but whose common title is “the great lady.”
The main Chaldean gods are grouped as follows. At the top of the Pantheon is a god, Il or Ra, about whom not much is known. Next to him is a Triad: Ana, Bil or Belus, and Hea or Hoa, who closely match the classical Pluto, Jupiter, and Neptune. Each of these has a female counterpart or wife: Ana has Anat, Bil (or Bel) has Mulita or Beltis, and Hea (or Hoa) has Davkina. Following them is another Triad, made up of Sin or Hurki, the Moon-god; San or Sansi, the Sun; and Vul, the god of the atmosphere. The members of this Triad are also accompanied by female deities or wives—Vul by a goddess named Shala or Tala, San (the Sun) by Gula or Anunit, and Hurki (the Moon) by a goddess whose name is completely unknown, but she is commonly referred to as “the great lady.”
Such are the gods at the head of the Pantheon. Next in order to them we find a group of five minor deities, the representatives of the five planets,—Nin or Ninip (Saturn), Merodach (Jupiter), Nergal (Mars), Ishtar (Venus), and Nebo (Mercury). These together constitute what we have called the principal gods; after them are to be placed the numerous divinities of the second and third order.
Such are the gods at the top of the Pantheon. Next in line, we find a group of five minor deities, representing the five planets—Nin or Ninip (Saturn), Merodach (Jupiter), Nergal (Mars), Ishtar (Venus), and Nebo (Mercury). Together, they make up what we call the principal gods; after them are the many deities of the second and third order.
These principal gods do not appear to have been connected, like the Egyptian and the classical divinities, into a single genealogical scheme: yet still a certain amount of relationship was considered to exist among them. Ana and Bel, for instance, were brothers, the sons of Il or Ra; Vul was son of Ana; Hurki, the Moon-god, of Bel; Nebo and Merodach were sons of Hea or Hoa. Many deities, however, are without parentage, as not only Il or Ra, but Hea, San (the Sun), Ishtar, and Nergal. Sometimes the relationship alleged is confused, and even contradictory, as in the case of Nin or Ninip, who is at one time the son, at another the father of Bel, and who is at once the son and the husband of Beltis. It is evident that the genealogical aspect is not that upon which much stress is intended to be laid, or which is looked upon as having much reality. The great gods are viewed habitually rather as a hierarchy of coequal powers, than as united by ties implying on the one hand pre-eminence and on the other subordination.
These main gods don't seem to be connected in a single family tree, like the Egyptian and classical deities; however, some relationships were thought to exist among them. For example, Ana and Bel were brothers, the sons of Il or Ra; Vul was the son of Ana; Hurki, the Moon god, was the son of Bel; Nebo and Merodach were sons of Hea or Hoa. Many deities, though, have no known parentage, including Il or Ra, Hea, San (the Sun), Ishtar, and Nergal. Sometimes the claimed relationships are confusing and even contradictory, as in the case of Nin or Ninip, who is described at different times as both the son and the father of Bel, and also as both the son and husband of Beltis. It's clear that the genealogical aspect isn’t the main focus or seen as very significant. The major gods are generally seen more as a hierarchy of equal powers rather than being connected by relationships that indicate superiority or inferiority.
We may now consider briefly the characters and attributes of the several deities so far as they can be made out, either from the native records, or from classical tradition. And, first, concerning the god who stands in some sense at the head of the Chaldaean Pantheon.
We can now take a moment to look at the characteristics and qualities of the various deities as much as we can understand them, either from local records or from classical tradition. First, let's talk about the god who, in a way, leads the Chaldaean Pantheon.
IL, or RA.
IL, or RA.
The form Ra represents probably the native Chaldaean name of this deity, while Il is the Semitic equivalent. Il, of course, is but a variant of El, the root of the well-known Biblical Elohim as well as of the Arabic Allah. It is this name which Diodorus represents under the form of Elms (‘H??oc), 7 and Sanchoniathon, or rather Philo-Byblius, under that of Elus or Ilus. The meaning of the word is simply “God,” or perhaps “the god” emphatically. Ra, the Cushite equivalent, must be considered to have had the same force originally, though in Egypt it received a special application to the sun, and became the proper name of that particular deity. The word is lost in the modern Ethiopic. It formed an element in the native name of Babylon, which was Ka-ra, the Cushite equivalent of the Semitic Bab-il, an expression signifying “the gate of God.”
The name Ra likely represents the native Chaldean name for this deity, while Il is the Semitic equivalent. Il is essentially a variation of El, the root of the well-known Biblical Elohim and the Arabic Allah. This name appears in Diodorus’ work as Elms (‘H??oc), and in Sanchoniathon, or more accurately, Philo-Byblius, as Elus or Ilus. The word simply means “God,” or perhaps emphatically “the god.” Ra, the Cushite equivalent, originally carried the same meaning, although in Egypt it became specifically associated with the sun and was used as the proper name of that particular deity. The term has been lost in modern Ethiopic. It was part of the native name for Babylon, which was Ka-ra, the Cushite equivalent of the Semitic Bab-il, meaning “the gate of God.”
Ra is a god with few peculiar attributes. He is a sort of fount and origin of deity, too remote from man to be much worshipped or to excite any warm interest. There is no evidence of his having had any temple in Chaldaea during the early times. A belief in his existence is implied rather than expressed in inscriptions of the primitive kings, where the Moon-god is said to be “brother’s son of Ana, and eldest son of Bil, or Belus.” We gather from this that Bel and Ana were considered to have a common father; and later documents sufficiently indicate that that common father was Il or Ra. We must conclude from the name Babil, that Babylon was originally under his protection, though the god specially worshipped in the great temple there seems to have been in early times Bel, and in later times Merodach. The identification of the Chaldaean, Il or Ra with Saturn, which Diodorus makes, and which may seem to derive some confirmation from Philo-Byblius, is certainly incorrect, so far as the planet Saturn, which Diodorus especially mentions, is concerned; but it may be regarded as having a basis of truth, inasmuch as Saturn was in one sense the chief of the gods, and was the father of Jupiter and Pluto, as Ra was of Bil and Ana.
Ra is a god with a few unique traits. He is kind of a source and origin of divinity, too distant from humans to be widely worshiped or to generate much interest. There’s no evidence that he had any temples in Chaldea during early times. The belief in his existence is more implied than explicitly stated in the inscriptions of early kings, where the Moon-god is described as “brother’s son of Ana, and eldest son of Bil, or Belus.” From this, we can infer that Bel and Ana were thought to have a common father, and later documents clearly show that this common father was Il or Ra. We can deduce from the name Babil that Babylon was originally under his protection, although the god specifically worshipped in the large temple there seems to have been Bel in earlier times and Merodach in later times. The connection of the Chaldean Il or Ra with Saturn, as made by Diodorus, and which might seem to have some backing from Philo-Byblius, is certainly incorrect regarding the planet Saturn, which Diodorus specifically mentions; however, it can be seen as having a basis of truth since Saturn was, in a sense, the chief of the gods and the father of Jupiter and Pluto, just as Ra was the father of Bil and Ana.
ANA.
ANA.
Ana, like Il and Ra, is thought to have been a word originally signifying “God,” in the highest sense. The root occurs probably in the Annedotus and Oannes of Berosus, as well as in Philo-Byblius’s Anobret. In its origin it is probably Cushite: but it was adopted by the Assyrians, who inflected the word which was indeclinable in the Chaldaean tongue, making the nominative Anu, the genitive Ani, and the accusative Ana.
Ana, similar to Il and Ra, is believed to have originally meant “God” in the highest sense. The root likely appears in the Annedotus and Oannes of Berosus, as well as in Philo-Byblius’s Anobret. Its origins are probably Cushite, but it was adopted by the Assyrians, who changed the indeclinable word from the Chaldaean language, creating the nominative Anu, the genitive Ani, and the accusative Ana.
Ana is the head of the first Triad, which follows immediately after the obscure god Ra. His position is well marked by Damascius, who gives the three gods, Anus, Illinus, and Aus, as next in succession to the primeval pair, Assorus and Missara. He corresponds in many respects to the classical Hades or Pluto, who, like him, heads the triad to which he belongs. His epithets are chiefly such as mark priority and antiquity. He is called “the old Ana,” “the original chief,” perhaps in one place “the father of the gods,” and also “the Lord of spirits and demons.” Again, he bears a number of titles which serve to connect him with the infernal regions. He is “the king of the lower world,” the “Lord of darkness” or “death,” “the ruler of the far-off city,” and the like. The chief seat of his worship is Huruk or Erech—the modern Warka—which becomes the favorite Chaldaean burying city, as being under his protection. There are some grounds for thinking that one of his names was Dis. If this was indeed so, it would seem to follow, almost beyond a doubt, that Dis, the lord of Orcus in Roman mythology, must have been a reminiscence brought from the East—a lingering recollection of Dis or Ana, patron god of Erech (Opex of the LXX), the great city of the dead, the necropolis of Lower Babylonia. Further, curiously enough, we have, in connection with this god, an illustration of the classical confusion between Pluto and Plutus; for Ana is “the layer-up of treasures”—the “lord of the earth” and of the “mountains,” whence the precious metals are derived.
Ana is the head of the first Triad, which comes right after the obscure god Ra. His role is clearly defined by Damascius, who lists the three gods, Anus, Illinus, and Aus, as next in line after the original pair, Assorus and Missara. He is similar in many ways to the classical Hades or Pluto, who also leads the triad he belongs to. His titles mostly emphasize his priority and ancient status. He is referred to as “the old Ana,” “the original chief,” and perhaps in one instance “the father of the gods,” as well as “the Lord of spirits and demons.” He also has several titles that link him to the underworld. He is known as “the king of the lower world,” “Lord of darkness” or “death,” and “the ruler of the far-off city,” among others. The main center of his worship is Huruk or Erech—the modern Warka—which becomes the preferred burial city of the Chaldaeans, under his protection. There are reasons to believe that one of his names was Dis. If this is true, it would suggest, almost certainly, that Dis, the lord of Orcus in Roman mythology, must have been a memory from the East—a lasting recollection of Dis or Ana, the patron god of Erech (Opex of the LXX), the great city of the dead, the necropolis of Lower Babylonia. Interestingly, we also see an example of the classical mix-up between Pluto and Plutus regarding this god; for Ana is “the layer-up of treasures”—the “lord of the earth” and of the “mountains,” where precious metals originate.
The worship of Ana by the kings of the Chaldaean series is certain. Not only did Shanias-vul, the son of Ismi-dagon, raise a temple to the honor of Ana and his son Vul at Kileh-Shergat (or Asshur) about B.C. 1830— whence that city appears in later times to have borne the name of Telane, or “the mound of Ana”—but Urukh himself mentions him as a god in an inscription quoted above; and there is reason to believe that from at least as early a date he was recognized as the presiding deity at Erech or Warka. This is evident from the fact, that though the worship of Beltis superseded that of Ana in the great temple at that place from a very remote epoch, yet the temple itself always retained the title of Bit-Ana (or Beth-Ana), “the house of Ana;” and Beltis herself was known commonly as “the lady of Bit-Ana,” from the previous dedication to this god of the shrine in question. Ana must also have been worshipped tolerably early at Nipur (Rifer), or that city could scarcely have acquired, by the time of Moses, the appellation of Calneh in the Septuagint translation, which is clearly Kal Ana, “the fort of Ana.”
The worship of Ana by the kings from the Chaldean dynasty is definitely confirmed. Not only did Shanias-vul, the son of Ismi-dagon, build a temple to honor Ana and his son Vul at Kileh-Shergat (or Asshur) around 1830 B.C.—which later became known as Telane, meaning “the mound of Ana”—but Urukh himself mentioned him as a god in an earlier inscription. There’s also good reason to believe that Ana was recognized as the main deity at Erech or Warka from at least that early date. This is clear because, although Beltis eventually replaced Ana in the major temple there a long time ago, the temple still retained the name Bit-Ana (or Beth-Ana), meaning “the house of Ana.” Beltis was commonly referred to as “the lady of Bit-Ana” due to this prior dedication to Ana in that temple. Ana must also have been worshipped fairly early at Nipur (Rifer), or else that city wouldn’t likely have acquired, by the time of Moses, the name Calneh in the Septuagint translation, which clearly means Kal Ana, “the fort of Ana.”
Ana was supposed to have a wife, Anata, of whom a few words will be said below. She bore her husband a numerous progeny. One tablet shows a list of nine of their children, among which, however, no name occurs of any celebrity. But there are two sons of Ana mentioned elsewhere, who seem entitled to notice. One is the god of the atmosphere, Vul (?), of whom a full account will be hereafter given. The other bears the name of Martu, and may be identified with the Brathy of Sanchoniathon. He represents “Darkness,” or “the West,” corresponding to the Erebus of the Greeks.
Ana was expected to have a wife, Anata, of whom a few words will be mentioned below. She gave her husband many children. One tablet lists nine of their kids, but none of them seem particularly famous. However, there are two sons of Ana mentioned elsewhere that deserve attention. One is the god of the atmosphere, Vul (?), who will be discussed in detail later. The other is named Martu, and he might be the same as the Brathy of Sanchoniathon. He represents “Darkness” or “the West,” which is similar to the Greek Erebus.
ANATA.
You.
Anat or Anata has no peculiar characteristics. As her name is nothing but the feminine form of the masculine Ana, so she herself is a mere reflection of her husband. All his epithets are applied to her, with a simple difference of gender. She has really no personality separate from his, resembling Amente in Egyptian mythology, who is a mere feminine Ammon. She is rarely, if ever, mentioned in the historical and geographical inscriptions.
Anat or Anata has no distinctive traits. Her name is just the feminine version of the masculine Ana, so she is basically a reflection of her husband. All his titles are given to her, just with a change in gender. She doesn’t have a personality separate from his, similar to Amente in Egyptian mythology, who is essentially a feminine version of Ammon. She is hardly, if at all, mentioned in historical and geographical records.
BIL, or ENU.
BIL or ENU.
Bil or Enu is the second god of the first Triad. He is, probably, the Illinus (Il-Enu or “God Enu “) of Damascius. His name, which seems to mean merely “lord,” is usually followed by a qualificative adjunct, possessing great interest. It is proposed to read this term as Nipru, or in the feminine Niprut, a word which cannot fail to recall the Scriptural Nimrod, who is in the Septuagint Nebroth. The term nipru seems to be formed from the root napar, which is in Syriac to “pursue,” to “make to flee,” and which has in Assyrian nearly the same meaning. Thus Bil-Nipru would be aptly translated as “the Hunter Lord,” or “the god presiding over the chase,” while, at the same time, it might combine the meaning of “the Conquering Lord” or “the Great Conqueror.”
Bil or Enu is the second god of the first Triad. He is likely the Illinus (Il-Enu or “God Enu”) referenced by Damascius. His name, which probably just means “lord,” is typically followed by a descriptive term that is quite interesting. It is suggested that this term is Nipru, or in the feminine form Niprut, a word that inevitably brings to mind the Biblical Nimrod, who is referred to as Nebroth in the Septuagint. The term nipru seems to derive from the root napar, which in Syriac means “to pursue” or “to make flee,” and has a similar meaning in Assyrian. Therefore, Bil-Nipru would be fittingly translated as “the Hunter Lord” or “the god who oversees the chase,” while also potentially capturing the meanings of “the Conquering Lord” or “the Great Conqueror.”
On these grounds it is reasonable to conclude that we have, in this instance, an admixture of hero-worship in the Chaldaean religion. Bil-Nipru is probably the Biblical Nimrod, the original founder of the monarchy, the “mighty hunter” and conqueror. At the same time, however, that he is this hero deified, he represents also, as the second god of the first Triad, the classical Jupiter. He is “the supreme,” “the father of the gods,” “the procreator,” “the Lord,” par excellence, “the king of all the spirits,” “the lord of the world,” and again, “the lord of all the countries.” There is some question whether he is altogether to be identified with the Belus of the Greek writers, who in certain respects rather corresponds to Merodach. When Belus, however, is called the first king, the founder of the empire, or the builder of Babylon, it seems necessary to understand Bil-Nipru or Bel-Nimrod. Nimrod, we know, built Babylon; and Babylon was called in Assyrian times “the city of Bil-Nipru,” while its famous defences—the outer and the inner wall—were known, even under Nebuchadnezzar, by the name of the same god.—Nimrod, again, was certainly the founder of the kingdom; and, therefore, if Bil-Nipru is his representative, he would be Belus under that point of view.
On these grounds, it’s reasonable to conclude that we have, in this case, a mix of hero-worship in the Chaldaean religion. Bil-Nipru is probably the Biblical Nimrod, the original founder of the monarchy, the “mighty hunter” and conqueror. At the same time, while he is this deified hero, he also represents, as the second god of the first Triad, the classical Jupiter. He is “the supreme,” “the father of the gods,” “the procreator,” “the Lord,” par excellence, “the king of all the spirits,” “the lord of the world,” and again, “the lord of all the countries.” There's some debate about whether he should be entirely identified with Belus from Greek writings, who in some respects is more similar to Merodach. However, when Belus is referred to as the first king, the founder of the empire, or the builder of Babylon, it seems necessary to understand him as Bil-Nipru or Bel-Nimrod. We know Nimrod built Babylon, and Babylon was referred to in Assyrian times as “the city of Bil-Nipru,” while its famous defenses—the outer and inner wall—were known, even during Nebuchadnezzar’s reign, by the name of the same god. Nimrod, again, was certainly the founder of the kingdom; therefore, if Bil-Nipru is his representative, he would be Belus from that perspective.
The chief seat of Bel-Nimrod’s worship was undoubtedly Nipur (Niffer) or Calneh. Not only was this city designated by the very same name as the god, and specially dedicated to him and to his wife Beltis, but Bel-Nimrod is called “Lord of Nipra,” and his wife “Lady of Nipra,” in evident allusion to this city or the tract wherein it was placed. Various traditions, as will be hereafter shown, connect Nimrod with Niffer, which may fairly be regarded as his principal capital. Here then he would be naturally first worshipped upon his decease; and here seems to have been situated his famous temple called Kharris-Nipra, so noted for its wealth, splendor, and antiquity, which was an object of intense veneration to the Assyrian kings. Besides this celebrated shrine, he does not appear to have possessed many others. He is sometimes said to have had four “arks” or “tabernacles;” but the only places besides Niffer, where we know that he had buildings dedicated to him, are Calah (Nimrud) and Dur-Kurri-galzu (Akkerkuf). At the same time he is a god almost universally acknowledged in the invocations of the Babylonian and Assyrian kings, in which he has a most conspicuous place. In Assyria he seems to be inferior only to Asshur; in Chaldaea to Ra and Ana.
The main center of Bel-Nimrod's worship was definitely Nipur (Niffer) or Calneh. This city was not only named after the god, but it was specifically dedicated to him and his wife, Beltis. Bel-Nimrod is referred to as “Lord of Nipra,” and his wife as “Lady of Nipra,” clearly pointing to this city or the area where it was located. Various traditions, as will be shown later, link Nimrod with Niffer, which can be seen as his primary capital. Here, he would naturally be honored first after his death, and it seems this is where his famous temple, Kharris-Nipra, was located, celebrated for its wealth, grandeur, and age, and greatly revered by Assyrian kings. Besides this renowned shrine, he didn’t appear to have many others. He is sometimes said to have had four “arks” or “tabernacles,” but the only other places we know he had buildings dedicated to him are Calah (Nimrud) and Dur-Kurri-galzu (Akkerkuf). At the same time, he is a god almost universally recognized in the invocations of the Babylonian and Assyrian kings, where he holds a very prominent position. In Assyria, he seems to be second only to Asshur; in Chaldaea, to Ra and Ana.
Of Beltis, the wife of Bel-Nimrod, a full account will be given presently. Nin or Ninip—the Assyrian Hercules—was universally regarded as their son; and he is frequently joined with Bel-Nimrod in the invocations. Another famous deity, the Moon-god, Sin or Hurki, is also declared to be Bel-Nimrod’s son in some inscriptions. Indeed, as “the father of the gods,” Bel-Nimrod might evidently claim an almost infinite paternity.
Of Beltis, the wife of Bel-Nimrod, a complete account will be provided soon. Nin or Ninip—the Assyrian Hercules—was widely recognized as their son; and he is often mentioned alongside Bel-Nimrod in prayers. Another well-known deity, the Moon-god, Sin or Hurki, is also stated to be Bel-Nimrod’s son in some inscriptions. In fact, as “the father of the gods,” Bel-Nimrod could certainly assert an almost limitless fatherhood.
The worship of Bel-Nimrod in Chaldaea extends through the whole time of the monarchy. It has been shown that he was probably the deified Nimrod, whose apotheosis would take place shortly after his decease. Urukh, the earliest monumental king, built him a temple at Niffer; and Kurri-galzu, one of the latest, paid him the same honor at Akkerkuf. Urukh also frequently mentions him in his inscriptions in connection with Hurki, the Moon-god, whom he calls his “eldest son.”
The worship of Bel-Nimrod in Chaldea continued throughout the entire period of the monarchy. It's been shown that he was likely the deified Nimrod, whose elevation to godhood occurred shortly after his death. Urukh, the earliest king known from monuments, built him a temple at Niffer; and Kurri-galzu, one of the last kings, honored him in the same way at Akkerkuf. Urukh also often references him in his inscriptions alongside Hurki, the Moon-god, whom he refers to as his “eldest son.”
BELTIS.
BELTIS.
Beltis, the wife of Bel-Nimrod, presents a strong contrast to Anata, the wife of Ana. She is far more than the mere female power of Bel-Nimrod, being in fact a separate and very important deity. Her common title is “the Great Goddess.” In Chaldaea her name was Mulita or Enuta—both words signifying “the Lady;” in Assyria she was Bilta or Bilta-Nipruta, the feminine forms of Bil and Bilu-Nipru. Her favorite title was “the Mother of the Gods,” or “the Mother of the Great Gods:” whence it is tolerably clear that she was the “Dea Syria” worshipped at Hierapolis under the Arian appellation of Mabog. Though commonly represented as the wife of Bel-Nimrod, and mother of his son Nin or Ninip, she is also called “the wife of Nin,” and in one place “the wife of Asshur.” Her other titles are “the lady of Bit-Ana,” “the lady of Nipur,” “the Queen of the land” or “of the lands,” “the great lady,” “the goddess of war and battle,” and the “queen of fecundity.” She seems thus to have united the attributes of the Juno, the Ceres or Demeter, the Bellona, and even the Diana of the classical nations: for she was at once the queen of heaven, the goddess who makes the earth fertile, the goddess of war and battle, and the goddess of hunting. In these latter capacities she appears, however, to have been gradually superseded by Ishtar, who sometimes even appropriates her higher and more distinctive appellations.
Beltis, the wife of Bel-Nimrod, stands in stark contrast to Anata, the wife of Ana. She is much more than just the female counterpart of Bel-Nimrod; she is actually a distinct and significant deity. Her common title is “the Great Goddess.” In Chaldaea, her name was Mulita or Enuta—both meaning “the Lady;” in Assyria, she was known as Bilta or Bilta-Nipruta, the feminine versions of Bil and Bilu-Nipru. Her favored title was “the Mother of the Gods” or “the Mother of the Great Gods,” which makes it fairly clear that she was the “Dea Syria” worshipped at Hierapolis under the name Mabog. While she is often depicted as the wife of Bel-Nimrod and the mother of his son Nin or Ninip, she is also referred to as “the wife of Nin,” and in one instance, “the wife of Asshur.” Other titles of hers include “the lady of Bit-Ana,” “the lady of Nipur,” “the Queen of the land” or “of the lands,” “the great lady,” “the goddess of war and battle,” and the “queen of fertility.” She seems to embody the qualities of Juno, Ceres or Demeter, Bellona, and even Diana from classical traditions: she was the queen of heaven, the goddess who makes the earth fertile, the goddess of war, and the goddess of hunting. However, in these later roles, she appears to have been gradually overshadowed by Ishtar, who sometimes even takes on her more prominent and distinctive titles.
The worship of Beltis was wide-spread, and her temples were very numerous. At Erech (Warka) she was worshipped on the same platform, if not even in the same building with Ana. At Calneh or Nipur (Niffer), she shared fully in her husband’s honors. She had a shrine at Ur (Mugheir), another at Rubesi, and another outside the walls of Babylon. Some of these temples were very ancient, those at Warka and Niffer being built by Urukh, while that at Mugheir was either built or repaired by Ismi-dagon.
The worship of Beltis was widespread, and her temples were quite numerous. In Erech (Warka), she was worshipped on the same platform, if not in the same building, as Ana. In Calneh or Nipur (Niffer), she fully shared in her husband’s honors. She had a shrine at Ur (Mugheir), another at Rubesi, and another outside the walls of Babylon. Some of these temples were very old, with those at Warka and Niffer built by Urukh, while the one at Mugheir was either built or repaired by Ismi-dagon.
According to one record, Beltis was a daughter of Ana. It was especially as “Queen of Nipur” that she was the wife of her son Nin. Perhaps this idea grew up out of the fact that at Nipur the two were associated together in a common worship. It appears to have given rise to some of the Greek traditions with respect to Semiramis, who was made to contract an incestuous marriage with her own son Ninyas, although no explanation can at present be given of the application to Beltis of that name.
According to one account, Beltis was the daughter of Ana. She was primarily known as the "Queen of Nipur" and was the wife of her son, Nin. This idea may have arisen because the two were worshipped together in Nipur. It seems to have inspired some of the Greek legends about Semiramis, who was said to have had an incestuous marriage with her son Ninyas, although the reason for this association with Beltis remains unclear.
HEA, or HOA.
HEA or HOA.
The third god of the first Triad was Hea, or Hoa, probably the Aus of Damascus. His appellation is perhaps best rendered into Greek by the [—] of Helladius—the name given to the mystic animal, half man, half fish, which came up from the Persian Gulf to teach astronomy and letters to the first settlers on the Euphrates and Tigris. It is perhaps contained also in the word by which Berosus designates this same creature—Oannes—which may be explained as Hoa-ana, or “the god Hoa.” There are no means of strictly determining the precise meaning of the word in Babylonian; but it is perhaps allowable to connect it, provisionally, with the Arabic Hiya, which is at once life and “a serpent,” since, according to the best authority, there are very strong grounds for connecting Hea or Hoa with the serpent of Scripture and the Paradisaical traditions of the tree of knowledge and the tree of life.
The third god of the first Triad was Hea, or Hoa, probably the Aus of Damascus. His name is maybe best translated into Greek by the [—] of Helladius—the name given to the mystical creature, half man and half fish, that emerged from the Persian Gulf to teach astronomy and writing to the early settlers along the Euphrates and Tigris rivers. It might also be reflected in the term Berosus uses for this same being—Oannes—which could be interpreted as Hoa-ana, or “the god Hoa.” There’s no way to definitively determine the exact meaning of the word in Babylonian, but it might be reasonable to tentatively link it to the Arabic Hiya, which means both life and “a serpent,” since, according to reputable sources, there are strong reasons to associate Hea or Hoa with the serpent from Scripture and the paradisiacal stories of the tree of knowledge and the tree of life.
Hoa occupies, in the first Triad, the position which in the classical mythology is filled by Poseidon or Neptune, and in some respects he corresponds to him. He is “the lord of the earth,” just as Neptune is [Greek]; he is “the king of rivers;” and he comes from the sea to teach the Babylonians; but he is never called “the lord of the sea.” That title belongs to Nin or Ninip. Hoa is “the lord of the abyss,” or of “the great deep,” which does not seem to be the sea, but something distinct from it. His most important titles are those which invest him with the character, so prominently brought out in Oe and Oannes, of the god of science and knowledge. He is “the intelligent guide,” or, according to another interpretation, “the intelligent fish,” “the teacher of mankind,” “the lord of understanding.” One of his emblems is the “wedge” or “arrowhead,” the essential element of cuneiform writing, which seems to be assigned to him as the inventor, or at least the patron of the Chaldaean alphabet. Another is the serpent which occupies so conspicuous a place among the symbols of the gods on the black stones recording benefactions, and which sometimes appears upon the cylinders. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 3.] This symbol, here as elsewhere, is emblematic of superhuman knowledge—a record of the primeval belief that the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field. The stellar name of Hoa was Kimmut; and it is suspected that in this aspect he was identified with the constellation Draco, which is perhaps the Kimah of Scripture. Besides his chief character of “god of knowledge,” Hoa is also “god of life,” a capacity in which the serpent would again fitly symbolize him. He was likewise “god of glory,” and “god of giving,” being, as Berosus said, the great giver of good gifts to man.
Hoa holds the position in the first Triad that in classical mythology is occupied by Poseidon or Neptune, and in some ways he corresponds to him. He is “the lord of the earth,” just like Neptune; he is “the king of rivers,” and he comes from the sea to teach the Babylonians. However, he is never referred to as “the lord of the sea.” That title belongs to Nin or Ninip. Hoa is “the lord of the abyss” or “the great deep,” which appears to be something different from the sea. His most significant titles reflect his character, much like Oe and Oannes, as the god of science and knowledge. He is “the intelligent guide,” or, according to another interpretation, “the intelligent fish,” “the teacher of mankind,” and “the lord of understanding.” One of his emblems is the “wedge” or “arrowhead,” the key element of cuneiform writing, which seems to be attributed to him as the inventor, or at least the patron, of the Chaldaean alphabet. Another is the serpent, which prominently features among the symbols of the gods on black stones recording benefactions and sometimes appears on cylinders. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 3.] This symbol, both here and elsewhere, represents superhuman knowledge—a remnant of the ancient belief that the serpent was more cunning than any beast of the field. The stellar name of Hoa was Kimmut, and it is believed that in this form he was associated with the constellation Draco, which may be the Kimah mentioned in Scripture. In addition to his main role as “god of knowledge,” Hoa is also “god of life,” a role where the serpent would similarly symbolize him. He was also known as “god of glory” and “god of giving,” being, as Berosus stated, the great giver of good gifts to humanity.
The monuments do not contain much evidence of the early worship of Hoa. His name appears on a very ancient stone tablet brought from Mugheir (Ur); but otherwise his claim to be accounted one of the primeval gods must rest on the testimony of Berosus and Helladius, who represent him as known to the first settlers. He seems to have been the tutelary god of Is or Hit, which Isidore of Charax calls Aeipolis, or “Hea’s city;” but there is no evidence that this was a very ancient place. The Assyrian kings built him temples at Asshur and Calah.
The monuments don't provide much proof of the early worship of Hoa. His name appears on a very old stone tablet from Mugheir (Ur), but aside from that, his status as one of the ancient gods relies on the accounts of Berosus and Helladius, who claim he was known to the first settlers. He seems to have been the protective god of Is or Hit, which Isidore of Charax refers to as Aeipolis, or "Hea's city," but there’s no evidence that this was a very old location. The Assyrian kings built him temples in Asshur and Calah.
Hoa had a wife Dav-Kina, of whom a few words will be said presently. Their most celebrated son was Merodach or Bel-Merodach, the Belus of Babylonian times. As Kimmut, Hoa was also the father of Nebo, whose functions bear a general resemblance to his own.
Hoa had a wife named Dav-Kina, about whom we will say a few words shortly. Their most famous son was Merodach, also known as Bel-Merodach, the Belus of Babylonian times. As Kimmut, Hoa was also the father of Nebo, whose roles are generally similar to his own.
DAV-KINA.
DAV-KINA.
Dav-Kina, the wife of Hoa, is clearly the Dauke or Davke of Damascius who was the wife of Ails and mother of Belus (Bel-Merodach). Her name is thought to signify “the chief lady.” She has no distinctive titles or important position in the Pantheon, but, like Anata, takes her husband’s epithets with a mere distinction of gender.
Dav-Kina, the wife of Hoa, is clearly the Dauke or Davke of Damascius, who was the wife of Ails and mother of Belus (Bel-Merodach). Her name is believed to mean “the chief lady.” She doesn't have any special titles or significant role in the Pantheon, but like Anata, she assumes her husband's titles with just a gender distinction.
SIN, or HURKI.
SIN, or HURKI.
The first god of the second Triad is Sin, or Hurki, the moon-deity. It is in condescension to Greek notions that Berosus inverts the true Chaldaean order, and places the sun before the moon in his enumeration of the heavenly bodies. Chaldaean mythology gives a very decided preference to the lesser luminary, perhaps because the nights are more pleasant than the days in hot countries. With respect to the names of the god, we may observe that Sin, the Assyrian or Semitic term, is a word of quite uncertain etymology, which, however, is found applied to the moon in many Semitic languages; while Hurki, which is the Chaldaean or Hamitic name, is probably from a root cognate to the Hebrew Ur, “vigilare,” whence is derived the term sometimes used to signify “an angel” Ir, “a watcher.”
The first god of the second Triad is Sin, or Hurki, the moon deity. Berosus changes the true Chaldean order out of respect for Greek ideas, placing the sun before the moon when listing the heavenly bodies. Chaldean mythology shows a clear preference for the lesser luminary, possibly because the nights are more enjoyable than the days in hot regions. Regarding the names of the god, it's worth noting that Sin, the Assyrian or Semitic term, has an uncertain origin but is used for the moon in many Semitic languages. On the other hand, Hurki, the Chaldean or Hamitic name, likely comes from a root related to the Hebrew Ur, meaning "to keep watch," from which the term sometimes used to mean "an angel," Ir, "a watcher," is derived.
The titles of Hurki are usually somewhat vague. He is “the chief,” “the powerful,” “the lord of the spirits,” “he who dwells in the great heavens;” or, hyperbolically, “the chief of the gods of heaven and earth,” “the king of the gods,” and even “the god of the gods.” Sometimes, however, his titles are more definite and particular: as, firstly, when they belong to him in respect of his being the celestial luminary—e.g., “the bright,” “the shining,” “the lord of the month;” and, secondly, when they represent him as presiding over buildings and architecture, which the Chaldaeans appear to have placed under his special superintendence. In this connection he is called “the supporting architect,” “the strengthener of fortifications,” and, more generally, “the lord of building” (Bel-zuna). Bricks, the Chaldaean building material, were of course under his protection; and the sign which designates them is also the sign of the month over which he was considered to exert particular care. His ordinary symbol is the crescent or new moon, which is commonly represented as large, but of extreme thinness: though not without a certain variety in the forms.
The titles of Hurki are often a bit ambiguous. He is referred to as “the chief,” “the powerful,” “the lord of the spirits,” or “he who dwells in the great heavens;” sometimes, hyperbolically, he is called “the chief of the gods of heaven and earth,” “the king of the gods,” and even “the god of the gods.” However, there are moments when his titles are more specific: first, when they relate to his role as a celestial body—such as “the bright,” “the shining,” or “the lord of the month;” and second, when they describe him as overseeing buildings and architecture, which the Chaldeans appear to have placed under his special care. In this context, he is referred to as “the supporting architect,” “the strengthener of fortifications,” and, more generally, “the lord of building” (Bel-zuna). Bricks, the Chaldean building material, were certainly under his protection; and the symbol representing them is also the sign of the month he was believed to oversee with particular attention. His usual symbol is the crescent or new moon, which is often depicted as large but extremely thin, though there are variations in the shapes.

The most curious and the most purely conventional representations are a linear semicircle, and an imitation of this semicircle formed by three straight lines. The illuminated part of the moon’s disk is always turned directly towards the horizon, a position but rarely seen in nature.
The most intriguing and the most typical representations are a linear semicircle and a version of this semicircle made up of three straight lines. The lit part of the moon’s disk always faces directly towards the horizon, a sight that's rarely seen in nature.
The chief Chaldaean temple to the moon-god was at Ur or Hur (Mugheir), a city which probably derived its name from him, and which was under his special protection. He had also shrines at Babylon and Borsippa, and likewise at Calah and Dur-Sargina (Khorsabad). Few deities appear to have been worshipped with such constancy by the Chaldaean kings. His great temple at Ur was begun by Urukh, and finished by his son Ilgi—the two most ancient of all the monarchs. Later in the series we find him in such honor that every king’s name during some centuries comprise the name of the moon-god in it. On the restoration of the Chaldaean power he is again in high repute. Nebuchadnezzar mentions him with respect; and Nabonidus, the last native monarch, restores his shrine at Ur, and accumulates upon him the most high-sounding titles.
The main Chaldaean temple for the moon-god was located in Ur or Hur (Mugheir), a city that likely got its name from him and was under his special protection. He also had shrines in Babylon and Borsippa, as well as in Calah and Dur-Sargina (Khorsabad). Very few deities seemed to have been worshipped as consistently by the Chaldaean kings. His impressive temple in Ur was started by Urukh and completed by his son Ilgi—the two oldest monarchs. Later on, we see that he was so honored that every king’s name for centuries included the name of the moon-god. When the Chaldaean power was restored, he regained prominence. Nebuchadnezzar speaks of him with respect; and Nabonidus, the last native king, restores his shrine in Ur and bestows upon him the most grand titles.
The moon-god is called, in more than one inscription, the eldest son of Bel-Ninnod. He had a wife (the moon-goddess) whose title was “the great lady,” and who is frequently associated with him in the lists. She and her husband were conjointly the tutelary deities of Ur or Hur; and a particular portion of the great temple there was dedicated to her honor especially.—Her “ark” or “tabernacle,” which was separate from that of her husband was probably, as well as his, deposited in this sanctuary. It bore the title of “the lesser light,” while his was called, emphatically, “the light.”
The moon god is referred to, in several inscriptions, as the eldest son of Bel-Ninnod. He had a wife (the moon goddess) who was known as “the great lady” and is often mentioned alongside him in the lists. Together, they were the protective deities of Ur or Hur; and a specific part of the large temple there was dedicated to her honor. Her “ark” or “tabernacle,” which was distinct from her husband’s, was likely housed in this sanctuary as well. It was referred to as “the lesser light,” while his was notably called “the light.”
SAN, or SANSI.
SAN, or SANSI.
San, or Sansi, the sun-god, was the second member of the second Triad. The main element of this name is probably connected with the root shani which is in Arabic, and perhaps in Hebrew, “bright.” Hence we may perhaps compare our own word “sun” with the Chaldaean “San;” for “sun” is most likely connected etymologically with “sheen” and “shine.” Shamas or Shemesh, the Semitic title of the god, is altogether separate and distinct, signifying as it does, the Ministering office of the sun, and not the brilliancy of his light. A trace of the Hamitic name appears in the well-known city Bethsain, whose appellation is declared by Eugesippus to signify “domus Solis,” “the house of the sun.”
San, or Sansi, the sun-god, was the second member of the second Triad. The main part of this name likely connects to the root shani which means "bright" in Arabic, and possibly in Hebrew as well. This allows us to compare our own word "sun" with the Chaldaean "San," since "sun" is probably etymologically linked to "sheen" and "shine." Shamas or Shemesh, the Semitic title for the god, is completely different, signifying the role of the sun rather than the brilliance of its light. A hint of the Hamitic name can be seen in the well-known city Bethsain, which Eugesippus states means "domus Solis," or "the house of the sun."
The titles applied to the sun-god have not often much direct reference to his physical powers or attributes. He is called indeed, in some places, “the lord of fire,” “the light of the gods,” “the ruler of the day,” and “he who illumines the expanse of heaven and earth.” But commonly he is either spoken of in a more general way, as “the regent of all things,” “the establisher of heaven and earth;” or, if special functions are assigned to him, they are connected with his supposed “motive” power, as inspiring warlike thoughts in the minds of the kings, directing and favorably influencing their expeditions; or again, as helping them to discharge any of the other active duties of royalty. San is “the supreme ruler who casts a favorable eye on expeditions,” “the vanquisher of the king’s enemies,” “the breaker-up of opposition.” He “casts his motive influence” over the monarchs, and causes them to “assemble their chariots and warriors”—he goes forth with their armies, and enables them to extend their dominions—he chases their enemies before them, causes opposition to cease, and brings them back with victory to their own countries. Besides this, he helps them to sway the sceptre of power, and to rule over their subjects with authority. It seems that, from observing the manifest agency of the material sun in stimulating all the functions of nature, the Chaldaeans came to the conclusion that the sun-god exerted a similar influence on the minds of men, and was the great motive agent in human history.
The titles given to the sun-god don’t usually refer directly to his physical powers or qualities. He is called, in some instances, “the lord of fire,” “the light of the gods,” “the ruler of the day,” and “the one who lights up the sky and the earth.” But most often, he’s referred to in a more general sense, as “the regent of all things” or “the establisher of heaven and earth.” When specific roles are assigned to him, they usually relate to his supposed motivational power, like inspiring warlike thoughts in kings, guiding and positively influencing their campaigns, or helping them fulfill other royal duties. San is seen as “the supreme ruler who looks favorably upon campaigns,” “the conqueror of the king’s foes,” and “the dismantler of opposition.” He “exerts his motivating influence” over rulers, encouraging them to “gather their chariots and warriors”—he joins their armies and helps them expand their territories—he drives their enemies away, ends conflicts, and returns them home victorious. Additionally, he aids them in wielding the scepter of power and ruling their people with authority. It appears that, from noticing how the physical sun motivates all natural processes, the Chaldaeans concluded that the sun-god had a similar influence on the minds of people and was a key motivational force in human history.
The chief seats of the sun-god’s worship in Chaldaea appear to have been the two famous cities of Larsa (Ellasar?) and Sippara. The great temple of the Sun, called Bit-Parra, at the former place, was erected by Urukh, repaired by more than one of the later Chaldaean monarchs, and completely restored by Nebuchadnezzar. At Sippara, the worship of the sun-god was so predominant, that Abydenus, probably following Berosus, calls the town Heliopolis. There can be little doubt that the Adrammelech, or “Fire-king,” whose worship the Sepharvites (or people of Sippara) introduced into Samaria, was this deity. Sippara is called Tsipar sha Shamas, “Sippara of the Sun,” in various inscriptions, and possessed a temple of the god which was repaired and adorned by many of the ancient Chaldaean kings, as well as by Nebuchadnezzar and Nabonidus.
The main centers of worship for the sun-god in Chaldaea were the well-known cities of Larsa (possibly Ellasar) and Sippara. The large temple of the Sun, known as Bit-Parra, in the former city was built by Urukh, renovated by several later Chaldaean kings, and completely restored by Nebuchadnezzar. In Sippara, the worship of the sun-god was so dominant that Abydenus, likely following Berosus, referred to the town as Heliopolis. It’s clear that Adrammelech, or the "Fire-king," whom the Sepharvites (the people of Sippara) brought to Samaria, was this deity. Sippara is referred to as Tsipar sha Shamas, meaning "Sippara of the Sun," in various inscriptions and had a temple dedicated to the god that was repaired and decorated by many of the ancient Chaldaean kings, along with Nebuchadnezzar and Nabonidus.
The general prevalence of San’s worship is indicated most clearly by the cylinders. Few comparatively of those which have any divine symbol upon them are without his. The symbol is either a simple circle, a quartered disk a four-rayed orb of a more elaborate character.
The widespread worship of San is most clearly shown by the cylinders. Few of those that feature any divine symbol lack his. The symbol appears as either a simple circle, a quartered disk, or a more elaborate four-rayed orb.

San or Sansi had a wife, Ai, Gula, or Anunit, of whom it now follows to speak.
San or Sansi had a wife, Ai, Gula, or Anunit, and now it’s time to talk about her.
Al, GULA, or ANUNIT.
Al, GULA, or ANUNIT.
Ai, Gula, or Anunit, was the female power of the sun, and was commonly associated with San in temples and invocations. Her names are of uncertain signification, except the second, Gula, which undoubtedly means “great,” being so translated in the vocabularies. It is suspected that the three terms may have been attached respectively to the “rising,” the “culminating,” and the “setting sun,” since they do not appear to interchange; while the name Gula is distinctly stated in one inscription to belong to the “great” goddess, “the wife of the meridian Sun.” It is perhaps an objection to this view, that the male Sun, who is decidedly the superior deity, does not appear to be manifested in Chaldaea under any such threefold representation.
Ai, Gula, or Anunit, was the female embodiment of the sun and was often linked with San in temples and prayers. The meanings of her names are uncertain, except for the second, Gula, which clearly means “great,” as confirmed in the vocabularies. It is believed that the three names might refer to the “rising,” the “culminating,” and the “setting sun,” since they don’t seem to be interchangeable; meanwhile, the name Gula is specifically mentioned in one inscription as belonging to the “great” goddess, “the wife of the meridian Sun.” It could be argued against this perspective that the male Sun, who is clearly the superior deity, does not seem to be represented in Chaldaea in any of these three ways.
As a substantive deity, distinct from her husband, Gula’s characteristics are that she presides over life and over fecundity. It is not quite clear whether these offices belong to her alone, or whether she is associated in each of them with a sister goddess. There is a “Mistress of Life,” who must be regarded as the special dispenser of that blessing; and there is a “Mistress of the Gods,” who is expressly said to “preside over births.” Concerning these two personages we cannot at present determine whether they are really distinct deities, or whether they are not rather aspects of Gula, sufficiently marked to be represented in the temples by distinct idols.
As a significant goddess, separate from her husband, Gula’s traits include her role in overseeing life and fertility. It's unclear if these roles are solely hers or if she shares them with a sister goddess. There is a "Mistress of Life," who is likely recognized as the unique source of that blessing; and there is a "Mistress of the Gods," who is specifically said to "preside over births." Regarding these two figures, we can't currently determine if they are truly separate deities or if they might be different aspects of Gula, distinct enough to be represented in temples by separate idols.
Gula was worshipped in close combination with her husband, both at Larsa and Sippara. Her name appears in the inscriptions connected with both places; and she is probably the “Anammelech,” whom the Sepharvites honored in conjunction with Adrammelech, the “Fire-King.” In later times she had also temples independent of her husband, at Babylon and Borsippa, as well as at Calah Asshur.
Gula was worshipped alongside her husband, both in Larsa and Sippara. Her name shows up in the inscriptions linked to both locations; she is likely the “Anammelech” that the Sepharvites revered together with Adrammelech, the “Fire-King.” In later periods, she also had her own temples separate from her husband’s, at Babylon and Borsippa, as well as at Calah Asshur.
The emblem now commonly regarded as symbolizing Gula is the eight-rayed disk or orb, which frequently accompanies the orb with four rays in the Babylonian representations. In lieu of a disk, we have sometimes an eight-rayed star and even occasionally a star with six rays only. It is curious that the eight-rayed star became at an early period the universal emblem of divinity: but perhaps we can only conclude from this the stellar origin of the worship generally, and not any special pre-eminence or priority of Anunit over other deities.
The symbol that is now commonly seen as representing Gula is the eight-rayed disk or orb, which often appears alongside the orb with four rays in Babylonian art. Instead of a disk, we sometimes see an eight-rayed star and occasionally a star with only six rays. It's interesting that the eight-rayed star became an early universal symbol of divinity; however, we can probably only deduce from this the starry origins of worship in general, rather than any specific superiority or precedence of Anunit over other gods.

VUL, OR IVA
VUL or IVA
The third member of the second Triad is the god of the atmosphere, whose name it has been proposed to render phonetically in a great variety of ways. Until a general agreement shall be established, it is thought best to retain a name with which readers are familiar; and the form Vul will therefore be used in these volumes. Were Iva the correct articulation, we might regard the term as simply the old Hamitic name for “the air,” and illustrate it by the Arabic heva, which has still that meaning.
The third member of the second Triad is the god of the atmosphere, whose name has been suggested to be pronounced in many different ways. Until there's a general consensus, it's best to stick with a name that readers recognize; therefore, the form Vul will be used in these volumes. If Iva is the correct pronunciation, we could see it as just the old Hamitic term for "the air," which is similar to the Arabic heva, still meaning the same thing.
The importance of Vul in the Chaldaean mythology, and his strong positive character, contrast remarkably with the weak and shadowy features of Uranus, or AEther, in the classical system. Vul indeed corresponds in great measure with the classical Zeus or Jupiter, being, like him, the real “Prince of the power of the air,” the lord of the whirlwind and the tempest, and the wielder of the thunderbolt. His standard titles are “the minister of heaven and earth,” “the Lord of the air,” “he who makes the tempest to rage.” He is regarded as the destroyer of crops, the rooter-up of trees, the scatterer of the harvest. Famine, scarcity, and even their consequence, pestilence, are assigned to him. He is said to have in his hand a “flaming sword,” with which he effects his works of destruction; and this “flaming sword,” which probably represents lightning, becomes his emblem upon the tablets and cylinders, where it is figured as a double or triple bolt. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 4.] Vul again, as the god of the atmosphere, gives the rain; and hence he is “the careful and beneficent chief,” “the giver of abundance,” “the lord of fecundity.” In this capacity he is naturally chosen to preside over canals, the great fertilizers of Babylonia; and we find among his titles “the lord of canals,” and “the establisher of works of irrigation.”
The importance of Vul in Chaldaean mythology, along with his strong positive character, contrasts sharply with the weak and vague aspects of Uranus or Aether in classical beliefs. Vul closely corresponds to the classical Zeus or Jupiter, as he is the true “Prince of the power of the air,” the lord of the whirlwind and the storm, and the wielder of the thunderbolt. His common titles are “the minister of heaven and earth,” “the Lord of the air,” and “he who makes the tempest to rage.” He is seen as the destroyer of crops, the uprooter of trees, and the scatterer of the harvest. Famine, scarcity, and even their result, pestilence, are attributed to him. He is said to hold a “flaming sword,” with which he carries out his destructive works; this “flaming sword,” likely symbolizing lightning, becomes his emblem on tablets and cylinders, depicted as a double or triple bolt. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 4.] Vul is also the god of the atmosphere who brings rain; therefore, he is known as “the careful and beneficent chief,” “the giver of abundance,” and “the lord of fecundity.” In this role, he is naturally chosen to oversee canals, which are vital for agriculture in Babylonia; among his titles are “the lord of canals,” and “the establisher of works of irrigation.”
There is not much evidence of the worship of Vul in Chaldaea during the early times. That he must have been known appears from the fact of his name forming an element in the name of Shamas-Vul, son of Ismi-dagon, who ruled over Chaldaea about B.C. 1850. It is also certain that this Shamas-Vul set up his worship at Asshur (Kileh-Sherghat) in Assyria, associating him there with his father Ana, and building to them conjointly a great temple. Further than this we have no proof that he was an object of worship in the time of the first monarchy; though in the time of Assyrian preponderance, as well as in that of the later Babylonian Empire, there were few gods more venerated.
There isn't much evidence of the worship of Vul in Chaldaea during the early days. However, he must have been known since his name is part of Shamas-Vul, the son of Ismi-dagon, who ruled Chaldaea around 1850 B.C. It's also clear that this Shamas-Vul established his worship at Asshur (Kileh-Sherghat) in Assyria, connecting him with his father Ana there and building a large temple for both of them. Beyond this, we don't have proof that he was worshipped during the first monarchy; although during the time of Assyrian dominance and into the later Babylonian Empire, few gods received more reverence.
Vul is sometimes associated with a goddess, Shala or Tala, who is probably the Salambo or Salambas of the lexicographers. The meaning of her name is uncertain; and her epithets are for the most part obscure. Her ordinary title is sacrat or sharrat, “queen,” the feminine of the common word sar, which means “Chief,” “King,” or “Sovereign.”
Vul is sometimes linked to a goddess, Shala or Tala, who is likely the Salambo or Salambas mentioned by lexicographers. The meaning of her name is unclear, and her titles are mostly vague. Her usual title is sacrat or sharrat, which means “queen," the feminine form of the word sar, meaning “Chief,” “King,” or “Sovereign.”
BAR, NIN, or NINIP.
BAR, NIN, or NINIP.
If we are right in regarding the five gods who stand next to the Triad formed of the Moon, the Sun, and the Atmosphere, as representatives of the five planets visible to the naked eye, the god Nin, or Ninip, should be Saturn. His names, Bar and Nin, are respectively a Semitic and a Hamitic term signifying “lord” or “master.” Nin-ip, his full Hamitic appellation, signifies “Nin, by name,” or “he whose name is Nin;” and similarly, his full Semitic appellation seems to have been Barshem, “Bar, by name,” or “he whose name is Bar”—a term which is not indeed found in the inscriptions, but which appears to have been well known to the early Syrians and Armenians, and which was probably the origin of the title Barsemii, borne by the kings of Hatra (Hadhr near Kileh-Sherghat) in Roman times.
If we're correct in seeing the five gods next to the Triad made up of the Moon, the Sun, and the Atmosphere as representatives of the five planets that can be seen with the naked eye, then the god Nin, or Ninip, should be considered Saturn. His names, Bar and Nin, are respectively a Semitic and a Hamitic word meaning “lord” or “master.” Nin-ip, his complete Hamitic name, means “Nin, by name,” or “he whose name is Nin;” and similarly, his full Semitic name seems to have been Barshem, “Bar, by name,” or “he whose name is Bar”—a term that's not actually found in the inscriptions, but seems to have been well known to the early Syrians and Armenians, and likely the origin of the title Barsemii, used by the kings of Hatra (Hadhr near Kileh-Sherghat) during Roman times.
In character and attributes the classical god whom Nin most closely resembles is, however, not Saturn, but Hercules. An indication of this connection is perhaps contained in the Herodotean genealogy, which makes Hercules an ancestor of Ninus. Many classical traditions, we must remember, identified Hercules with Saturn; and it seems certain that in the East at any rate this identification was common. So Nin, in the inscriptions, is the god of strength and courage. He is “the lord of the brave,” “the champion,” “the warrior who subdues foes,” “he who strengthens the heart of his followers;” and again, “the destroyer of enemies,” “the reducer of the disobedient,” “the exterminator of rebels,” “he whose sword is good.” In many respects he bears a close resemblance to Nergal or Mars. Like him, he is a god of battle and of the chase, presiding over the king’s expeditions, whether for war or hunting, and giving success in both alike. At the same time he has qualities which seem wholly unconnected with any that have been hitherto mentioned. He is the true “Fish-God” of Berosus, and is fig ured as such in the sculptures. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 5.] In this point of view he is called “the god of the sea,” “he who dwells in the sea,” and again, somewhat curiously, “the opener of aqueducts.” Besides these epithets, he has many of a more general character, as “the powerful chief,” “the supreme,” “the first of the gods,” “the favorite of the gods,” “the chief of the spirits,” and the like. Again, he has a set of epithets which seem to point to his stellar character, very difficult to reconcile with the notion that, as a celestial luminary, he was Saturn. We find him called “the light of heaven and earth,” “he who, like the sun, the light of the gods, irradiates the nations.” These phrases appear to point to the Moon, or to some very brilliant star, and are scarcely reconcilable with the notion that he was the dark and distant Saturn.
In terms of character and traits, the classical god who resembles Nin the most is not Saturn, but Hercules. A hint of this connection is found in the Herodotean genealogy, which identifies Hercules as an ancestor of Ninus. Many classical traditions, we should note, linked Hercules with Saturn, and it seems that this was a common belief in the East. So, in inscriptions, Nin is depicted as the god of strength and courage. He is described as “the lord of the brave,” “the champion,” “the warrior who conquers enemies,” “he who fortifies the hearts of his followers;” and also, “the destroyer of foes,” “the punisher of the disobedient,” “the exterminator of rebels,” “he whose sword is reliable.” In many ways, he closely resembles Nergal or Mars. Like them, he is a god of battle and hunting, overseeing the king’s expeditions for both war and hunting, and ensuring success in both. At the same time, he possesses traits that seem completely unrelated to what has been mentioned so far. He is the true “Fish-God” of Berosus and is depicted as such in the sculptures. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 5.] In this context, he is referred to as “the god of the sea,” “he who lives in the sea,” and interestingly, “the opener of aqueducts.” In addition to these titles, he has many others that are more general, like “the powerful chief,” “the supreme,” “the first of the gods,” “the favorite of the gods,” “the leader of spirits,” and so on. Moreover, he has a set of titles that seem to suggest a connection to the stars, which is hard to reconcile with the idea that he was Saturn as a celestial body. We see him referred to as “the light of heaven and earth,” “he who, like the sun, the light of the gods, illuminates the nations.” These descriptions seem to point to the Moon or some very bright star and are difficult to align with the concept of him being the distant and dark Saturn.
Nin’s emblem in Assyria is the Man-bull, the impersonation of strength and power. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 6.] He guards the palaces of the Assyrian kings, who reckon him their tutelary god, and give his name to their capital city. We may conjecture that in Babylonia his emblem was the sacred fish, which is often seen under different forms upon the cylinders. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 7.]
Nin's symbol in Assyria is the Man-bull, representing strength and power. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 6.] He watches over the palaces of the Assyrian kings, who consider him their protective deity, naming their capital city after him. We can assume that in Babylonia, his symbol was the sacred fish, which frequently appears in various forms on the cylinders. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 7.]
The monuments furnish no evidence of the early worship of Nin in Chaldaea. We may perhaps gather the fact from Berosus’ account of the Fish-God as an early object of veneration in that region, as well as from the Hamitic etymology of the name by which he was ordinarily known even in Assyria. There he was always one of the most important deities. His temple at Nineveh was very famous, and is noticed by Tacitus in his “Annals;” and he had likewise two temples at Calah (Nimrud), both of them buildings of some pretension.
The monuments provide no evidence of the early worship of Nin in Chaldaea. We can possibly infer this from Berosus’ account of the Fish-God as an early object of reverence in that area, as well as from the Hamitic origin of the name by which he was commonly known even in Assyria. There, he was always one of the most significant deities. His temple in Nineveh was very famous, as noted by Tacitus in his “Annals,” and he also had two impressive temples in Calah (Nimrud).
It has been already mentioned that Nin was the son of Bel-Nimrod, and that Beltis was both his wife and his mother. These relationships are well established, since they are repeatedly asserted. One tablet, however, inverts the genealogy, and makes Bel-Nimrod the son of Nin, instead of his father. The contradiction perhaps springs from the double character of this divinity, who, as Saturn, is the father, but, as Hercules, the son of Jupiter.
It has already been mentioned that Nin was the son of Bel-Nimrod, and that Beltis was both his wife and his mother. These relationships are well established, as they are repeatedly stated. However, one tablet reverses the genealogy, making Bel-Nimrod the son of Nin, rather than his father. This contradiction may stem from the dual nature of this deity, who, as Saturn, is the father, but, as Hercules, the son of Jupiter.
BEL-MERODACH.
BEL-MERODACH.
Bel-Merodach is, beyond all doubt, the planet Jupiter, which is still called Bel by the Mendaeans. The name Merodach is of uncertain etymology and meaning. It has been compared with the Persian Mardak, the diminutive of mard, “a man,” and with the Arabic Mirrich, which is the name of the planet Mars. But, as there is every reason to believe that the term belongs to the Hamitic Babylonian, it is in vain to have recourse to Arian or Semitic tongues for its derivation. Most likely the word is a descriptive epithet, originally attached to the name Bel, in the same way as Nipru, but ultimately usurping its place and coming to be regarded as the proper name of the deity. It is doubtful whether any phonetic representative of Merodach has been found on the monuments; if so, the pronunciation should, apparently, be Amardak, whence we might derive the Amordacia of Ptolemy.
Bel-Merodach is definitely the planet Jupiter, which is still referred to as Bel by the Mendaeans. The origin and meaning of the name Merodach are unclear. It's been compared to the Persian Mardak, a diminutive of mard, meaning “a man,” and the Arabic Mirrich, which refers to the planet Mars. However, since it's believed that the term originates from the Hamitic Babylonian language, it's pointless to look to Aryan or Semitic languages for its derivation. The word likely started as a descriptive title linked to the name Bel, similar to Nipru, but eventually replaced it and became seen as the deity's proper name. It's uncertain if any phonetic representation of Merodach has been found on monuments; if it has, the pronunciation should apparently be Amardak, from which we might derive the Amordacia of Ptolemy.
The titles and attributes of Merodach are of more than usual vagueness. In the most ancient monuments which mention him, he seems to be called “the old man of the gods,” and “the judge;” he also certainly has the gates, which in early times were the seats of justice, under his special protection. Thus he would seem to be the god of justice and judgment—an idea which may have given rise to the Hebrew name of the planet Jupiter, viz. sedek, “justitia.” Bel-Merodach was worshipped in the early Chaldaean kingdom, as appears from the Tel-Sifr tablets. He was probably from a very remote time the tutelary god of the city of Babylon; and hence, as that city grew into importance, the worship of Merodach became more prominent. The Assyrian monarchs always especially associate Babylon with this god; and in the later Babylonian empire he becomes by far the chief object of worship. It is his temple which Herodotus describes so elaborately, and his image, which, according to the Apocryphal Daniel, the Babylonians worshipped with so much devotion. Nebuchadnezzar calls him “the king of the heavens and the earth,” “the great lord,” “the senior of the gods,” “the most ancient,” “the supporter of sovereignty,” “the layer-up of treasures,” etc., and ascribes to him all his glory and success.
The titles and characteristics of Merodach are quite vague. In the earliest monuments that mention him, he appears to be referred to as “the old man of the gods” and “the judge;” he also definitely has the gates, which were once the places of justice, under his protection. This suggests he is the god of justice and judgment—an idea that may have influenced the Hebrew name for the planet Jupiter, namely sedek, meaning “justice.” Bel-Merodach was worshipped in the early Chaldaean kingdom, as seen in the Tel-Sifr tablets. He likely served as the guardian god of the city of Babylon from very early on; therefore, as Babylon gained significance, the worship of Merodach became more pronounced. The Assyrian kings always connected Babylon particularly with this god; and in the later Babylonian empire, he became the primary object of worship. It is his temple that Herodotus describes in great detail, and his image, which, according to the Apocryphal Daniel, the Babylonians worshipped devotedly. Nebuchadnezzar refers to him as “the king of the heavens and the earth,” “the great lord,” “the elder of the gods,” “the most ancient,” “the supporter of sovereignty,” “the holder of treasures,” etc., and attributes all his glory and success to him.
We have no means of determining which among the emblems of the gods is to be assigned to Bel-Merodach; nor is there any sculptured form which can be certainly attached to him. According to Diodorus, the great statue of Bel-Merodach at Babylon was a figure “standing and walking.” Such a form appears more often than any other upon the cylinders of the Babylonians; and it is perhaps allowable to conjecture that it may represent this favorite deity. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 8.]
We have no way of knowing which symbols of the gods belong to Bel-Merodach, nor is there a specific sculpture that can definitively be linked to him. Diodorus mentions that the massive statue of Bel-Merodach in Babylon depicted a figure “standing and walking.” This form appears more frequently than any other on Babylonian cylinders, and it might be reasonable to assume that it represents this beloved deity. [PLATE XIX., Fig. 8.]
ZIR-BANIT.
ZIR-BANIT.
Bel-Merodach has a wife, with whom he is commonly associated, called Zir-banit. She had a temple at Babylon, probably attached to her husband’s, and is perhaps the Babylonian Juno (Hera) of Diodorus. The essential element of her name seems to be Zir, which is an old Hamitic root of uncertain meaning, while the accompanying banit is a descriptive epithet, which may be rendered by “genetrix.” Zir-banit was probably the goddess whose worship the Babylonian settlers carried to Samaria, and who is called Succoth-benoth in Scripture.
Bel-Merodach has a wife commonly associated with him, named Zir-banit. She had a temple in Babylon, likely connected to her husband's, and she might be the Babylonian version of Juno (Hera) mentioned by Diodorus. The main part of her name appears to be Zir, which is an ancient Hamitic root with an uncertain meaning, while the accompanying banit is a descriptive term that can be translated as “genetrix.” Zir-banit was probably the goddess worshipped by the Babylonian settlers who came to Samaria, and she is referred to as Succoth-benoth in the Scriptures.
NERGAL.
NERGAL.
Nergal, the planet Mars, whose name was continued to a late date, under the form of Nerig in the astronomical system of the Mendaeans, is a god whose character and attributes are tolerably clear and definite. His name is evidently compounded of the two Hamitic roots nir, “a man,” and gala, “great;” so that he is “the great man,” or “the great hero.” He is the special god of war and of hunting, more particularly of the latter. His titles are “the king of battle,” “the champion of the gods,” “the storm ruler,” “the strong begetter,” “the tutelar god of Babylonia,” and “the god of the chase.” He is usually coupled with Nin, who likewise presides over battles and over hunting; but while Nin is at least his equal in the former sphere, Nergal has a decided pre-eminence in the latter.
Nergal, the planet Mars, whose name persisted for a long time in the form of Nerig in the astronomical system of the Mendaeans, is a god with well-defined characteristics and attributes. His name clearly combines the two Hamitic roots nir, meaning “a man,” and gala, meaning “great;” so he is known as “the great man” or “the great hero.” He is primarily the god of war and hunting, with a stronger emphasis on the latter. His titles include “the king of battle,” “the champion of the gods,” “the storm ruler,” “the strong begetter,” “the protective god of Babylonia,” and “the god of the chase.” He is usually associated with Nin, who also oversees battles and hunting; however, while Nin is at least his equal in warfare, Nergal has a clear superiority in hunting.
We have no distinct evidence that Nergal was worshipped in the primitive times. He is first mentioned by some of the early Assyrian kings, who regard him as their ancestor. It has, however, been conjectured that, like Bil-Nipru, he represented the deified hero, Nimrod, who may have been worshipped in different parts of Chaldaea under different titles.
We don't have clear evidence that Nergal was worshipped in ancient times. He is first mentioned by some of the early Assyrian kings, who see him as their ancestor. It's been suggested that, like Bil-Nipru, he may have represented the deified hero, Nimrod, who could have been worshipped in various parts of Chaldaea under different names.
The city peculiarly dedicated to Nergal was Cutha or Tiggaba, which is constantly called his city in the inscriptions. He was worshipped also at Tarbisa, near Nineveh, but in Tiggaba he was said to “live,” and his shrine there was one of great celebrity. Hence “the men of Cuth,” when transported to Samaria by the Assyrians, naturally enough “made Nergal their god,” carrying his worship with them into their new country.
The city specifically dedicated to Nergal was Cutha or Tiggaba, which is consistently referred to as his city in the inscriptions. He was also worshipped at Tarbisa, near Nineveh, but in Tiggaba, it was said that he "lived," and his shrine there was very famous. So, “the men of Cuth,” when taken to Samaria by the Assyrians, naturally “made Nergal their god,” bringing his worship with them to their new land.

It is probable that Nergal’s symbol was the Man Lion. [PLATE XX.] Nir is sometimes used in the inscriptions in the meaning of “lion;” and the Semitic name for the god himself is “Aria”—the ordinary term for the king of beasts both in Hebrew and in Syriac. Perhaps we have here the true derivation of the Greek name for the god of war, Ares, which has long puzzled classical scholars. The lion would symbolize both the fighting and the hunting propensities of the god, for he not only engages in combats upon occasions, but often chases his prey and runs it down like a hunter. Again, if Nergal is the Man-Lion, his association in the buildings with the Man-Bull would be exactly parallel with the conjunction, which we so constantly find, between him and Nin in the inscriptions.
It’s likely that Nergal’s symbol was the Man Lion. [PLATE XX.] Nir is sometimes used in inscriptions to mean “lion,” and the Semitic name for the god is “Aria”—the common term for the king of beasts in both Hebrew and Syriac. This might explain the true origin of the Greek name for the god of war, Ares, which has puzzled classical scholars for a long time. The lion would represent both the fighting and hunting traits of the god, as he not only fights on occasion but also often hunts and chases down his prey like a hunter. Furthermore, if Nergal is the Man Lion, his connection in the buildings with the Man-Bull mirrors the frequent pairing we observe between him and Nin in the inscriptions.
Nergal had a wife, called Laz, of whom, however, nothing is known beyond her name. It is uncertain which among the emblems of the gods appertains to him.
Nergal had a wife named Laz, but nothing is known about her except for her name. It's unclear which of the symbols of the gods belongs to him.
ISHTAR, or NANA.
ISHTAR or NANA.
Ishtar, or Nana, is the planetary Venus, and in general features corresponds with the classical goddess. Her name Ishtar is that by which she was known in Assyria; and the same term prevailed with slight modifications among the Semitic races generally. The Phoenician form was Astarte, the Hebrew Ashtoreth; the later Mendaean form was Ashtar. In Babylonia the goddess was known as Nana, which seems to be the Naneea of the second book of Maccabees, and the Nani of the modern Syrians. No satisfactory account can at present be given of the etymology of either name; for the proposal to connect Ishtar with the Greek (Zend starann, Sanscrit tara, English star, Latin stella), though it has great names in its favor, is not worthy of much attention.
Ishtar, also known as Nana, is the planet Venus and generally represents the same qualities as the classical goddess. Her name Ishtar was what she was called in Assyria, and this name was used with slight variations among the Semitic people overall. The Phoenician version was Astarte, the Hebrew name was Ashtoreth, and the later Mandaean form was Ashtar. In Babylonia, she was referred to as Nana, which seems to be related to Naneea in the second book of Maccabees and Nani in modern Syrian culture. Currently, there isn't a satisfactory explanation for the origin of either name; the suggestion to link Ishtar to the Greek (Zend starann, Sanskrit tara, English star, Latin stella), although supported by some prominent figures, isn't considered very credible.
Ishtar’s aphrodisiac character, though it can scarcely be doubted, does not appear very clearly in the inscriptions. She is “the goddess who rejoices mankind,” and her most common epithet is “Asurah,” “the fortunate,” or “the happy.” But otherwise her epithets are vague and general, insomuch that she is often scarcely distinguishable from Beltis. She is called “the mistress of heaven and earth,” “the great goddess,” “the queen of all the gods,” and again “the goddess of war and battle,” “the queen of victory,” “she who arranges battles,” and “she who defends from attacks.” She is also represented in the inscriptions of one king as the goddess of the chase.
Ishtar’s seductive nature, while hardly in doubt, isn't very clearly expressed in the inscriptions. She is referred to as “the goddess who delights humanity,” and her most frequent title is “Asurah,” meaning “the fortunate” or “the happy.” However, her other titles are vague and broad, making it difficult to distinguish her from Beltis. She is called “the mistress of heaven and earth,” “the great goddess,” “the queen of all gods,” as well as “the goddess of war and battle,” “the queen of victory,” “she who organizes battles,” and “she who protects against attacks.” In some inscriptions from one king, she is also depicted as the goddess of the hunt.
The worship of Ishtar was wide-spread, and her shrines were numerous. She is often called “the queen of Babylon,” and must certainly have had a temple in that city. She had also temples at Asshur (Kileh-Sherghat), at Arbela, and at Nineveh. It may be suspected that her symbol was the naked female form, which is not uncommon upon the cylinders. [PLATE XXI., Figs. 1, 2.] She may also be represented by the rude images in baked clay so common throughout the Mesopotamian ruins, which are generally regarded as images of Mylitta. Ishtar is sometimes coupled with Nebo in such a way as to suggest the notion that she was his wife. This, however, can hardly have been her real position in the mythology, since Nebo had, as will presently appear, another wife, Varamit, whom there is no reason to believe identical with Ishtar. It is most probable that the conjunction is casual and accidental, being due to special and temporary causes.
The worship of Ishtar was widespread, and her shrines were many. She is often referred to as “the queen of Babylon” and definitely had a temple in that city. She also had temples in Asshur (Kileh-Sherghat), Arbela, and Nineveh. It’s likely that her symbol was the naked female form, which appears frequently on the cylinders. [PLATE XXI., Figs. 1, 2.] She may also be represented by the crude clay figures that are common throughout Mesopotamian ruins, which are typically seen as representations of Mylitta. Ishtar is sometimes mentioned alongside Nebo, suggesting she might have been considered his wife. However, this probably wasn’t her actual role in the mythology, since Nebo had another wife, Varamit, who we have no reason to think was the same as Ishtar. It’s most likely that this pairing is accidental and happened for specific and temporary reasons.

NEBO.
NEBO.
The last of the five planetary gods is Nebo, who undoubtedly represents the planet Mercury. [PLATE XXI., Fig. 3.] His name is the same, or nearly so, both in Babylonian and Assyrian; and we may perhaps assign it a Semitic derivation, from the root nibbah, “to prophesy.” It is his special function to preside over knowledge and learning. He is called “the god who possesses intelligence,” “he who hears from afar,” “he who teaches,” or “he who teaches and instructs.” In this point of view, he of course approximates to Hoa, whose son he is called in some inscriptions, and to whom he bears a general resemblance. Like Hoa, he is symbolized by the simple wedge or “arrowhead,” the primary and essential element of cuneiform writing, to mark his joint presidency with that God over writing and literature. At the same time Nebo has, like so many of the Chaldaean gods, a number of general titles, implying divine power, which, if they had belonged to him only, would have seemed to prove him the supreme deity. He is “the Lord of lords, who has no equal in power,” “the supreme chief,” “the sustainer,” “the supporter,” “the ever ready,” “the guardian over the heavens and the earth,” “the lord of the constellations,” “the holder of the sceptre of power,” “he who grants to kings the sceptre of royalty for the governance of their people.” It is chiefly by his omission from many lists, and his humble place when he is mentioned together with the really great gods, that we know he was mythologically a deity of no very great eminence.
The last of the five planetary gods is Nebo, who clearly represents the planet Mercury. [PLATE XXI., Fig. 3.] His name is nearly the same in both Babylonian and Assyrian, and it may have a Semitic origin from the root nibbah, meaning “to prophesy.” His main role is to oversee knowledge and learning. He is referred to as “the god who possesses intelligence,” “the one who hears from afar,” “the teacher,” or “the one who instructs.” In this regard, he is similar to Hoa, who is called his father in some inscriptions, and they bear a general resemblance. Like Hoa, he is represented by the simple wedge or “arrowhead,” which is the fundamental element of cuneiform writing, symbolizing his shared authority with that God over writing and literature. At the same time, Nebo shares many titles with numerous Chaldaean gods, indicating divine power, which, if attributed solely to him, would suggest he was the supreme deity. He is called “the Lord of lords, who has no equal in power,” “the supreme chief,” “the sustainer,” “the supporter,” “the ever ready,” “the guardian of the heavens and the earth,” “the lord of the constellations,” “the holder of the scepter of power,” and “the one who grants kings the scepter of royalty for governance over their people.” It is mainly due to his absence from many lists and his lesser status when mentioned alongside the truly great gods that we understand he was mythologically not a very prominent deity.
There is nothing to prove the early—worship of Nebo. His name does not appear as an element in any royal appellation belonging to the Chaldaean series. Nor is there any reference to him in the records of the primeval times. Still, as he is probably of Babylonian rather than Assyrian origin, and as an Assyrian king is named after him in the twelfth century B.C., we may assume that he was not unknown to the primitive people of Chaldaea, though at present their remains have furnished us with no mention of him. In later ages the chief seat of his worship was Borsippa, where the great and famous temple, known at present as the Birs-Nimrud, was dedicated to his honor. He had also a shrine at Calah (Nimrud), whence were procured the statues representing him which are now in the British Museum. He was in special favor with the kings of the great Babylonian empire, who were mostly named after him, and viewed him as presiding over their house. His symbol has not yet been recognized.
There’s no evidence of early worship of Nebo. His name doesn’t appear in any royal titles from the Chaldaean series, and there’s no mention of him in records from ancient times. However, since he likely has Babylonian origins rather than Assyrian, and since an Assyrian king was named after him in the 12th century B.C., we can assume he wasn’t completely unknown to the early Chaldaean people, even though their remains haven't provided any mentions of him so far. In later times, the main center of his worship was Borsippa, where the large and well-known temple, now called the Birs-Nimrud, was dedicated to him. He also had a shrine in Calah (Nimrud), which supplied the statues of him that are now in the British Museum. He was particularly favored by the kings of the great Babylonian empire, most of whom were named after him, and they saw him as the guardian of their lineage. His symbol hasn’t been identified yet.
The wife of Nebo, as already observed, was Varamit or Urmit—a word which perhaps means “exalted,” from the root on, “to be lifted up.” No special attributes are ascribed to this goddess, who merely accompanies her husband in most of the places where he is mentioned by name.
The wife of Nebo, as already noted, was Varamit or Urmit—a term that likely means “exalted,” derived from the root on, “to be lifted up.” No specific traits are attributed to this goddess, who simply accompanies her husband in most instances where he is mentioned by name.
Such, then, seem to have been the chief gods worshipped by the early Chaldaeans. It would be an endless as well as an unprofitable task to give an account of the inferior deities. Their name is “Legion;” and they are, for the most part, too vague and shadowy for effective description. A vast number are merely local; and it may be suspected that where this is the case the great gods of the Pantheon come before us repeatedly, disguised under rustic titles. We have, moreover, no clue at present to this labyrinth, on which, even with greater knowledge, it would perhaps be best for us to forbear to enter; since there is no reason to expect that we should obtain any really valuable results from its exploration.
The main gods worshipped by the early Chaldeans seem to have been these. Trying to detail the lesser deities would be both endless and pointless. They are known as “Legion,” and for the most part, they are too vague and indistinct to describe effectively. Many are simply local gods, and it’s likely that when this is the case, the major gods of the Pantheon appear repeatedly under different local names. Additionally, we currently have no way to navigate this maze, which, even with more knowledge, it might be better for us to avoid entering; there's little reason to believe we would gain any truly valuable insights from exploring it.
A few words, however, may be added upon the subject of the Chaldaean cosmogony. Although the only knowledge that we possess on this point is derived from Berosus, and therefore we cannot be sure that we have really the belief of the ancient people, yet, judging from internal evidence of character, we may safely pronounce Berosus’ account not only archaic, but in its groundwork and essence a primeval tradition, more ancient probably than most of the gods whom we have been considering.
A few words can be added about Chaldaean cosmogony. Although our knowledge on the subject comes solely from Berosus, and we can’t be certain we fully grasp the beliefs of the ancient people, we can conclude from the internal evidence that Berosus’ account is not only archaic but also fundamentally a primeval tradition, likely older than most of the gods we've been discussing.
“In the beginning,” says this ancient legend, “all was darkness and water, and therein were generated monstrous animals of strange and peculiar forms. There were men with two wings, and some even with four, and with two faces; and others with two heads, a man’s and a woman’s on one body; and there were men with the heads and horns of goats, and men with hoofs like horses, and some with the upper parts of a man joined to the lower parts of a horse, like centaurs; and there were bulls with human heads, dogs with four bodies and with fishes’ tails, men and horses with dogs’ heads, creatures with the heads and bodies of horses, but with the tails of fish, and other animals mixing the forms of various beasts. Moreover there were monstrous fish and reptiles and serpents, and divers other creatures, which had borrowed something from each other’s shapes; of all which the likenesses are still preserved in the temple of Belus. A woman ruleth them all, by name Omorka, which is in Chaldee Thalatth, and in Greek Thalassa (or “the sea”). Then Belus appeared, and split the woman in twain; and of the one half of her he made the heaven, and of the other half the earth; and the beasts that were in her he caused to perish. And he split the darkness, and divided the heaven and the earth asunder, and put the world in order; and the animals that could not bear the light perished. Belus, upon this, seeing that the earth was desolate, yet teeming with productive power, commanded one of the gods to cut off his head, and to mix the blood which flowed forth with earth, and form men therewith, and beasts that could bear the light. So man was made, and was intelligent, being a partaker of the divine wisdom. Likewise Belus made the stars, and the sun and moon, and the five planets.”
“In the beginning,” says this ancient legend, “everything was darkness and water, and from that emerged monstrous creatures with strange and unusual forms. There were people with two wings, and some even had four, along with two faces; and others had two heads, one of a man and one of a woman on a single body; and there were men with heads and horns like goats, and men with hooves like horses, and some had the upper bodies of a man joined to the lower bodies of a horse, like centaurs; there were bulls with human heads, dogs with four bodies and fish tails, men and horses with dog heads, creatures that had the heads and bodies of horses but with fish tails, and various other animals that mixed the shapes of different beasts. Additionally, there were monstrous fish, reptiles, and serpents, along with many other creatures that had taken traits from each other; all of which are still represented in the temple of Belus. A woman ruled them all, named Omorka, which translates to Thalatth in Chaldee, and Thalassa (or “the sea”) in Greek. Then Belus appeared and split the woman in two; with one half, he created the heavens, and with the other half, he made the earth; and he caused the beasts that were within her to perish. He divided the darkness and separated the heavens from the earth, putting the world in order; the animals that couldn’t withstand the light perished. Belus, seeing the earth was desolate yet full of potential, commanded one of the gods to cut off his head and mix the blood that flowed out with the earth to create humans and beasts that could endure the light. Thus man was formed, possessing intelligence as a participant in divine wisdom. Belus also created the stars, the sun and moon, and the five planets.”
It has been generally seen that this cosmogony bears a remarkable resemblance to the history of Creation contained in the opening chapters of the book of Genesis. Some have gone so far as to argue that the Mosaic account was derived from it. Others, who reject this notion, suggest that a certain “old Chaldee tradition” was “the basis of them both.” If we drop out the word “Chaldee” from this statement, it may be regarded as fairly expressing the truth. The Babylonian legend embodies a primeval tradition, common to all mankind, of which an inspired author has given us the true groundwork in the first and second chapters of Genesis. What is especially remarkable is the fidelity, comparatively speaking, with which the Babylonian legend reports the facts. While the whole tone and spirit of the two accounts, and even the point of view from which they are taken, differ, the general outline of the narrative in each is nearly the same. In both we have the earth at first “without form and void,” and “darkness upon the face of the deep.” In both the first step taken towards creation is the separation of the mixed mass, and the formation of the heavens and the earth as the consequence of such separation. In both we have light mentioned before the creation of the sun and moon; in both we have the existence of animals before man; and in both we have a divine element infused into man at his birth, and his formation “from the dust of the ground.” The only points in which the narratives can be said to be at variance are points of order. The Babylonians apparently made the formation of man and of the animals which at present inhabit the earth simultaneous, and placed the creation of the sun, moon, and planets after, instead of before, that of men and animals. In other respects the Babylonian narrative either adds to the Mosaic account, as in its description of the monsters and their destruction, or clothes in mythic language, that could never have been understood literally, the truth which in Scripture is put forth with severe simplicity. The cleaving of the woman Thalatth in twain, and the beheading of Belus, are embellishments of this latter character; they are plainly and evidently mythological; nor can we suppose them to have been at any time regarded as facts. The existence of the monsters, on the other hand, may well have been an actual belief. All men are prone to believe in such marvels; and it is quite possible, as Niebuhr supposes, that some discoveries of the remains of mammoths and other monstrous forms embedded in the crust of the earth, may have given definiteness and prominency to the Chaldaean notions on this subject.
It has been widely recognized that this creation story closely resembles the account of Creation found in the beginning chapters of the book of Genesis. Some have even suggested that the Mosaic story was inspired by it. Others, who dispute this idea, propose that an ancient “Chaldean tradition” served as “the basis for both.” If we remove the word “Chaldean” from this statement, it might fairly express the truth. The Babylonian myth contains a primordial tradition, shared by all humanity, from which an inspired author has provided the true foundation in the first and second chapters of Genesis. What is particularly striking is how faithfully the Babylonian myth conveys the facts, relatively speaking. While the overall tone and spirit of the two accounts, and even the perspectives from which they are told, differ, the general outline of the narratives is quite similar. In both, the earth is initially “without form and void,” and there is “darkness upon the face of the deep.” In both, the first step toward creation involves separating the chaotic mass, leading to the formation of the heavens and the earth. Light is mentioned before the creation of the sun and moon in both accounts; animals exist before humans in both tales; and both describe a divine element being infused into humans at their birth, formed “from the dust of the ground.” The only differences between the narratives are in the order of events. The Babylonians seemingly created humans and animals simultaneously, placing the creation of the sun, moon, and planets after that of mankind and animals. In other respects, the Babylonian narrative either adds to the Mosaic account, as seen in its depiction of monsters and their destruction, or frames the truth in mythical language that could never have been taken literally, unlike the straightforwardness in Scripture. The splitting of the woman Thalatth in two, and the beheading of Belus, are clear mythical embellishments; one could not assume they were ever considered actual events. However, the existence of the monsters might have been a genuine belief. Humans are naturally inclined to believe in such wonders; it's quite possible, as Niebuhr suggests, that discoveries of mammoth remains and other strange forms buried in the earth influenced the Chaldean ideas on this topic.
Besides their correct notions on the subject of creation, the primitive Chaldaeans seem also to have been aware of the general destruction of mankind, on account of their wickedness, by a Flood; and of the rebellious attempt which was made soon after the Flood to concentrate themselves in one place, instead of obeying the command to “replenish the earth” an attempt which was thwarted by means of the confusion of their speech. The Chaldaean legends embodying these primitive traditions were as follows:—
Besides their accurate ideas about creation, the ancient Chaldeans also seemed to know about the widespread destruction of humanity due to their wrongdoing, brought on by a Flood; and about the rebellious effort made soon after the Flood to settle in one location, instead of following the command to "fill the earth"—an attempt that was thwarted by the confusion of their language. The Chaldean legends that captured these ancient traditions were as follows:—
“God appeared to Xisuthrus (Noah) in a dream, and warned him that on the fifteenth day of the month Daesius, mankind would be destroyed by a deluge. He bade him bury in Sippara, the City of the Sun, the extant writings, first and last; and build a ship, and enter therein with his family and his close friends; and furnish it with meat and drink; and place on board winged fowl, and four-footed beasts of the earth; and when all was ready, set sail. Xisuthrus asked ‘Whither he was to sail?’ and was told, ‘To the gods, with a prayer that it might fare well with mankind.’ Then Xisuthrus was not disobedient to the vision, but built a ship five furlongs (3125 feet) in length, and two furlongs (1250 feet) in breadth; and collected all that had been commanded him, and put his wife and children and close friends on board. The flood came; and as soon as it ceased, Xisuthrus let loose some birds, which, finding neither food nor a place where they could rest, came back to the ark. After some days he again sent out the birds, which again returned to the ark, but with feet covered with mud. Sent out a third time, the birds returned no more, and Xisuthrus knew that land had reappeared: so he removed some of the covering of the ark, and looked, and behold! the vessel had grounded on a mountain. Then Xisuthrus went forth with his wife and his daughter, and his pilot, and fell down and worshipped the earth, and built an altar, and offered sacrifice to the gods; after which he disappeared from sight, together with those who had accompanied him. They who had remained in the ark and not gone forth with Xisuthrus, now left it and searched for him, and shouted out his name; but Xisuthrus was not seen any more. Only his voice answered them out of the air, saying, ‘Worship God; for because I worshipped God, am I gone to dwell with the gods; and they who were with me have shared the same honor.’ And he bade them return to Babylon, and recover the writings buried at Sippara, and make them known among men; and he told them that the land in which they then were was Armenia. So they, when they had heard all, sacrificed to the gods and went their way on foot to Babylon, and, having reached it, recovered the buried writings from Sippara, and built many cities and temples, and restored Babylon. Some portion of the ark still continues in Armenia, in the Gordiaean (Kurdish) Mountains; and persons scrape off the bitumen from it to bring away, and this they use as a remedy to avert misfortunes.”
“God appeared to Xisuthrus (Noah) in a dream and warned him that on the fifteenth day of the month Daesius, humanity would be destroyed by a flood. He instructed him to bury the existing writings, both the beginning and the end, in Sippara, the City of the Sun; to build a ship; to enter it with his family and close friends; to stock it with food and drink; and to bring aboard birds and land animals. Once everything was ready, he set sail. Xisuthrus asked, 'Where should I sail to?' and was told, 'To the gods, offering a prayer for the well-being of humanity.' Xisuthrus obeyed the vision and built a ship five furlongs (3125 feet) long and two furlongs (1250 feet) wide; he gathered all that was commanded and loaded his wife, children, and close friends onto the ship. The flood came; and as soon as it ended, Xisuthrus released some birds, which, finding no food or place to rest, returned to the ark. After a few days, he sent the birds out again, and they returned with muddy feet. When he sent them out a third time, they did not return, and Xisuthrus realized that land had appeared. He removed some of the cover from the ark and looked, and behold! The ship had come to rest on a mountain. Xisuthrus exited with his wife, daughter, and pilot, knelt down to worship the earth, built an altar, and made sacrifices to the gods. After this, he vanished from sight along with those who accompanied him. Those who had stayed in the ark and did not go out with Xisuthrus searched for him, calling out his name, but he could not be seen again. Only his voice answered them from the air, saying, 'Worship God; for because I worshipped God, I have gone to dwell with the gods; and those who were with me have received the same honor.' He instructed them to return to Babylon, recover the writings buried in Sippara, and share them among people; he also told them that the land they were in was Armenia. They, upon hearing everything, sacrificed to the gods and walked back to Babylon, where they retrieved the buried writings from Sippara, built many cities and temples, and restored Babylon. A part of the ark still remains in Armenia, in the Gordiaean (Kurdish) Mountains; people scrape the bitumen from it to take away, using it as a remedy to prevent misfortunes.”
“The earth was still of one language, when the primitive men, who were proud of their strength and stature, and despised the gods as their inferiors, erected a tower of vast height, in order than they might mount to heaven. And the tower was now near to heaven, when the gods (or God) caused the winds to blow and overturned the structure upon the men, and made them speak with divers tongues; wherefore the city was called Babylon.”
“The earth was still one language when primitive people, who were proud of their strength and size and looked down on the gods as lesser beings, built a towering structure to reach heaven. The tower was almost touching the sky when the gods (or God) sent the winds to knock it down and made the people speak different languages; that’s why the city was called Babylon.”
Here again we have a harmony with Scripture of the most remarkable kind—a harmony not confined to the main facts, but reaching even to the minuter points, and one which is altogether most curious and interesting. The Babylonians have not only, in common with the great majority of nations, handed down from age to age the general tradition of the Flood, but they are acquainted with most of the particulars of the occurrence. They know of the divine warning to a single man, the direction to construct a huge ship or ark, the command to take into it a chosen few of mankind only, and to devote the chief space to “winged fowl and four-footed beasts of the earth.” They are aware of the tentative sending out of birds from it, and of their returning twice, but when sent out a third time returning no more. They know of the egress from the ark by removal of some of its covering, and of the altar built and the sacrifice offered immediately afterwards. They know that the ark rested in Armenia; that those who escaped by means of it, or their descendants, journeyed towards Babylon; that there a tower was begun, but not, completed, the building being stopped by divine interposition and a miraculous confusion of tongues. As before, they are not content with the plain truth, but must amplify and embellish it. The size of the ark is exaggerated to an absurdity, and its proportions are misrepresented in such a way as to outrage all the principles of naval architecture. The translation of Xisuthrus, his wife, his daughter, and his pilot—a reminiscence possibly of the translation of Enoch—is unfitly as well as falsely introduced just after they have been miraculously saved from destruction. The story of the Tower is given with less departure from the actual truth. The building is, however, absurdly represented as an actual attempt to scale heaven; and a storm of wind is somewhat unnecessarily introduced to destroy the Tower, which from the Scripture narrative seems to have been left standing. It is also especially to be noticed that in the Chaldaean legends the whole interest is made narrow and local. The Flood appears as a circumstance in the history of Babylonia; and the priestly traditionists, who have put the legend into shape, are chiefly anxious to make the event redound to the glory of their sacred books, which they boast to have been the special objects of divine care, and represent as a legacy from the antediluvian ages. The general interests of mankind are nothing to the Chaldaean priests, who see in the story of the Tower simply a local etymology, and in the Deluge an event which made the Babylonians the sole possessors of primeval wisdom.
Here we again find a remarkable alignment with Scripture—one that goes beyond just the main facts to include even the finer details, and it’s all quite fascinating. The Babylonians, like most nations, have passed down the general story of the Flood through generations, and they also know many specifics about the event. They are aware of the divine warning given to one man, the instructions to build a massive ship or ark, the command to bring only a select few humans onboard, and to allocate most of the space for “birds and four-legged animals.” They know about the attempts to send out birds from the ark, their returning twice, but when sent out a third time, they do not come back. They understand that the ark was opened by removing some of its covering and that an altar was built with a sacrifice offered immediately afterward. They know that the ark landed in Armenia; those who survived, or their descendants, traveled toward Babylon; there, a tower was started but never finished, as its construction was halted by divine intervention and a miraculous confusion of languages. As before, they can’t stick to the simple truth but feel the need to expand and embellish it. The size of the ark is exaggerated to an absurd degree, and its dimensions are misrepresented in a way that defies all principles of shipbuilding. The translation of Xisuthrus, his wife, his daughter, and his pilot—possibly a nod to the translation of Enoch—is inappropriately and inaccurately introduced just after they’ve been miraculously saved from destruction. The story of the Tower is largely accurate, but it is absurdly depicted as a literal attempt to reach heaven; a windstorm is unnecessarily added to destroy the Tower, which, according to the Scripture, seems to have remained intact. It’s also noteworthy that in the Chaldaean legends, the focus is narrow and local. The Flood is portrayed as a specific event in Babylonia’s history; the priestly traditionists who shaped the legend are primarily eager to enhance the status of their sacred texts, which they claim have been divinely protected and passed down from ancient times. The broader interests of humanity mean little to the Chaldaean priests, who see the story of the Tower merely as a local explanation and view the Flood as an event that granted the Babylonians exclusive access to ancient wisdom.
CHAPTER VIII.
HISTORY AND CHRONOLOGY.
“The beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.”—GEN. X. 10.
“The start of his kingdom was Babel, Erech, Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.”—GEN. X. 10.
The establishment of a Cushite kingdom in Lower Babylonia dates probably from (at least) the twenty-fourth or twenty-fifth century before our era. Greek traditions’ assigned to the city of Babylon an antiquity nearly as remote; and the native historian, Berosus, spoke of a Chaldaean dynasty as bearing rule anterior to B.C. 2250. Unfortunately the works of this great authority have been lost; and even the general outline of his chronological scheme, whereof some writers have left us an account, is to a certain extent imperfect; so that, in order to obtain a definite chronology for the early times, we are forced to have recourse, in some degree, to conjecture. Berosus declared that six dynasties had reigned in Chaldaea since the great flood of Xisuthrus, or Noah. To the first, which consisted of 86 kings, he allowed the extravagant period of 34,080 years. Evechous, the founder of the dynasty, had enjoyed the royal dignity for 2400 years, and Chomasbelus, his son and successor, had reigned 300 years longer than his father. The other 84 monarchs had filled up the remaining space of 28,980 years—their reigns thus averaging 345 years apiece. It is clear that these numbers are unhistoric; and though it would be easy to reduce them within the limits of credibility by arbitrary suppositions—as for instance, that the years of the narrative represent months or days—yet it may reasonably be doubted whether we should in this way be doing any service to the cause of historic truth. The names Evechous and Chomasbelus seem mythic rather than real; they represent personages in the Babylonian Pantheon, and can scarcely have been borne by men. It is likely that the entire series of names partook of the same character, and that, if we possessed them, their bearing would be found to be, not historic, but mythological. We may parallel this dynasty of Berosus, where he reckons king’s reigns by the cyclical periods of sosses and ners, with Manetho’s dynasties of Gods and Demigods in Egypt, where the sum of the years is nearly as great.
The creation of a Cushite kingdom in Lower Babylonia likely dates back to the twenty-fourth or twenty-fifth century BCE. Greek traditions also give the city of Babylon an ancient history that’s almost as old, and the local historian, Berosus, mentioned a Chaldaean dynasty that ruled before 2250 BCE. Unfortunately, the writings of this prominent author have been lost, and even the general outline of his timeline, which some writers have summarized, is somewhat incomplete; therefore, to establish a clear chronology for early times, we have to rely partly on speculation. Berosus claimed that six dynasties ruled in Chaldaea since the great flood of Xisuthrus, or Noah. For the first dynasty, which had 86 kings, he assigned an unbelievable timespan of 34,080 years. Evechous, the founder of this dynasty, supposedly reigned for 2,400 years, while his son and successor, Chomasbelus, ruled for 300 years longer than his father. The remaining 84 kings accounted for the surplus of 28,980 years, averaging about 345 years for each reign. It’s clear that these figures are not historical; and while it would be easy to downplay them into something believable by making arbitrary assumptions—like suggesting that the years mentioned actually represent months or days—it’s reasonable to question whether we’d actually be improving the pursuit of historical accuracy this way. The names Evechous and Chomasbelus seem more mythical than real; they likely represent figures within the Babylonian Pantheon and probably weren't names used by actual people. It’s probable that the full list of names had a similar mythological character, and if we had them, they would likely prove to be more mythic than historic. We can compare Berosus's dynasty, which counts kings' reigns in the cyclical periods of sosses and ners, with Manetho’s dynasties of Gods and Demigods in Egypt, where the total years are also impressively vast.
It is necessary, then, to discard as unhistorical the names and numbers assigned to his first dynasty by Berosus, and to retain from this part of his scheme nothing but the fact which he lays down of an ancient Chaldaean dynasty having ruled in Babylonia, prior to a conquest, which led to the establishment of a second dynasty, termed by him Median.
It’s important to set aside the names and numbers that Berosus assigned to his first dynasty, as they aren’t historically accurate. We should keep only the fact that there was an ancient Chaldean dynasty that ruled in Babylonia before a conquest that resulted in the establishment of a second dynasty, which he referred to as Median.
The scheme of Berosus then, setting aside his numbers for the first period, is—according to the best extant authorities, as follows:—
The plan of Berosus, putting aside his figures for the initial period, is—according to the best available sources, as follows:—
It will be observed that this table contains certain defects and weaknesses, which greatly impair its value, and prevent us from constructing upon it, without further aid, an exact scheme of chronology. Not only does a doubt attach to one or two of the numbers—to the years, i.e., of the second and third dynasty—but in two cases we have no numbers at all set down for us, and must supply them from conjecture, or from extraneous sources, before we can make the scheme available. Fortunately in the more important case, that of the seventh dynasty, the number of years can be exactly supplied without any difficulty. The Canon of Ptolemy covers, in fact, the whole interval between the reign of Pul and the close of the Babylonian Empire, giving for the period of the seventh dynasty 13 reigns in 122 years, and for that of the eighth 5 reigns in 87 years. The length of the reign of Pul can, however, only be supplied from conjecture. As it is not an unreasonable supposition that he may have reigned 28 years, and as this number harmonizes well with the chronological notices of the monuments, we shall venture to assume it, and thus complete the scheme which the fragments of Berosus imperfect.
It should be noted that this table has some flaws and weaknesses that significantly reduce its value and make it hard for us to create an accurate chronological scheme without additional information. There is uncertainty about one or two of the dates—specifically, the years of the second and third dynasties—but in two instances, we don’t have any dates at all provided, so we have to make educated guesses or rely on outside sources before we can use the scheme effectively. Fortunately, in the more crucial case of the seventh dynasty, we can easily fill in the number of years needed. The Canon of Ptolemy actually covers the entire period from the reign of Pul to the end of the Babylonian Empire, stating that for the seventh dynasty, there were 13 reigns in 122 years, and for the eighth, 5 reigns in 87 years. However, we can only estimate the length of Pul’s reign. It’s a reasonable assumption that he may have reigned for 28 years, and this number fits well with the chronological information from the monuments, so we will go ahead and use it to complete the scheme that the fragments of Berosus left incomplete.

This scheme, in which there is nothing conjectural except the length of the reign of Pul, receives very remarkable confirmation from the Assyrian monuments. These inform us, first, that there was a conquest of Babylon by a Susianian monarch 1635 yers before the capture of Susa by Asshurbanipal, the son of Esarhaddon; and, secondly, that there was a second conquest by an Assyrian monarch 600 years before the occupation of Babylon by Esarhaddon’s father, Sennacherib. Now Sennacherib’s occupation of Babylon was in B.C. 702; and 600 years before this brings us to B.C. 1302, within a year of the date which the scheme assigns to the accession of the seventh dynasty. Susa was taken by Asshur-bani-pal probably in B.C. 651; and 1635 years before this is B.C. 2286, or the exact year marked in the scheme for the accession of the second (Median) dynasty. This double coincidence can scarcely be accidental; and we may conclude, therefore, that we have in the above table at any rate a near approach to the scheme of Babylonian chronology as received among both the Babylonians and Assyrians in the seventh century before our era.
This plan, where the only uncertain factor is the duration of Pul's reign, gets strong support from Assyrian monuments. These tell us, first, that Babylon was conquered by a Susianian king 1,635 years before Susa was captured by Asshurbanipal, the son of Esarhaddon; and, second, that there was another conquest by an Assyrian king 600 years before Babylon was occupied by Esarhaddon’s father, Sennacherib. Sennacherib occupied Babylon in 702 B.C., and 600 years prior brings us to 1,302 B.C., which is just a year from the date this plan assigns to the start of the seventh dynasty. Susa was likely taken by Asshur-bani-pal around 651 B.C.; and 1,635 years before this is 2,286 B.C., which is the exact year noted in the plan for the beginning of the second (Median) dynasty. This double coincidence is hardly a coincidence; therefore, we can conclude that the table above is at least a close representation of Babylonian chronology as understood by both the Babylonians and Assyrians in the seventh century B.C.
Whether the chronology is wholly trustworthy is another question. The evidence both of the classical writers and of the monuments is to the effect that exact chronology was a subject to which the Babylonians and Assyrians paid great attention. The “Canon of Ptolemy,” which contained an exact Babylonian computation of time from B.C. 747 to B.C. 331, is generally allowed to be a most authentic document, and one on which we may place complete reliance. The “Assyrian Canon,” which gives the years of the Assyrian monarchs from B.C. 911 to B.C. 660, appears to be equally trustworthy. How much further exact notation went back, it is impossible to say. All that we know is, first, that the later Assyrian monarchs believed they had means of fixing the exact date of events in their own history and in that of Babylon up to a time distant from their own as much as sixteen or seventeen hundred years; and secondly, that the chronology which result from their statements and those of Berosus is moderate, probably, and in harmony with all the knowledge which we obtain of the East from other sources. It is proposed therefore, in the present volumes, to accept the general scheme of Berosus as, in all probability, not seriously in error; and to arrange the Chaldaean, Assyrian, and Babylonian history on the framework which it furnishes.
Whether the timeline is completely reliable is another issue. The evidence from classical writers and monuments indicates that the Babylonians and Assyrians took exact chronology very seriously. The “Canon of Ptolemy,” which provides an accurate Babylonian calculation of time from 747 B.C. to 331 B.C., is widely recognized as a highly authentic document that we can fully trust. The “Assyrian Canon,” which lists the years of the Assyrian kings from 911 B.C. to 660 B.C., also seems to be equally reliable. It's unclear how far back exact records go. What we do know is, first, that later Assyrian kings believed they had methods for pinpointing the exact dates of events in their own history and in Babylon’s history as far back as sixteen or seventeen hundred years; and second, that the chronology derived from their records and those of Berosus is reasonable and aligns with what we learn about the East from other sources. Therefore, in these volumes, we propose to accept Berosus’s general framework as likely not seriously flawed and to organize the history of the Chaldaeans, Assyrians, and Babylonians around this structure.
Chaldaean history may therefore be regarded as opening upon us at a time anterior, at any rate by a century or two, to B.C. 2286. It was then that Nimrod, the son or descendant of Cush, set up a kingdom in Lower Mesopotamia, which attracted the attention of surrounding nations. The people, whom he led, came probably by sea; at any rate, their earliest settlements were on the coast; and Ur or Hur, on the right bank of the Euphrates, at a very short distance from its embouchure, was the primitive capital. The “mighty hunter” rapidly spread his dominion inland, subduing or expelling the various tribes by which the country was previously occupied. His kingdom extended northwards, at least as far as Babylon,—which (as well as Erech or Huruk, Accad, and Calneh) was first founded by this monarch. Further historical details of his reign are wanting; but the strength of his character and the greatness of his achievements are remarkably indicated by a variety of testimonies, which place him among the foremost men of the Old World, and guarantee him a never-ending remembrance. At least as early as the time of Moses his name had passed into a proverb. He was known as “the mighty hunter before the Lord”—an expression which had probably a double meaning, implying at once skill and bravery in the pursuit and destruction of wild beasts, and also a genius for war and success in his aggressions upon men. In his own nation he seems to have been deified, and to have continued down to the latest times one of the leading objects of worship, under the title of Bilu-Nipru or Bel-Nimrod, which may be translated “the god of the chase,” or “the great hunter.”
Chaldaean history can be seen as beginning around a century or two before B.C. 2286. It was during this time that Nimrod, the son or descendant of Cush, established a kingdom in Lower Mesopotamia that caught the interest of neighboring nations. The people he led likely arrived by sea; their earliest settlements were along the coast, with Ur or Hur, located on the right bank of the Euphrates and very close to its mouth, serving as the original capital. The “mighty hunter” quickly expanded his control inland, conquering or driving out the various tribes that had previously occupied the area. His kingdom extended northward at least to Babylon—along with Erech or Huruk, Accad, and Calneh, all of which were first founded by this king. There are few historical details about his reign, but his strong character and significant accomplishments are well-documented through various accounts that position him among the most prominent figures of the ancient world, ensuring his lasting legacy. By the time of Moses, his name had become a proverb. He was known as “the mighty hunter before the Lord”—a phrase that likely carried a dual meaning, signifying both skill and bravery in hunting wild animals and a talent for warfare and success in conflicts with other humans. In his own nation, he seems to have been revered as a god, remaining a major object of worship even to later times under the title of Bilu-Nipru or Bel-Nimrod, which can be translated as “the god of the chase” or “the great hunter.”
One of his capitals, Calneh, which was regarded as his special city, appears afterwards to have been known by his name (probably as being the chief seat of his worship in the early times); and this name it still retains, slightly corrupted. In the modern Niffer we may recognize the Talmudical Nopher, and the Assyrian Nipur which is Nipru, with a mere metathesis of the two final letters. The fame of Nimrod has always been rife in the country of his domination. Arab writers record a number of remarkable traditions, in which he plays a conspicuous part; and there is little doubt but that it is in honor of his apotheosis that the constellation Orion bears in Arabian astronomy the title of El Jabbar, or “the giant.” Even at the present day his name lives in the mouth of the people inhabiting Chaldaea and the adjacent regions, whose memory of ancient heroes is almost confined to three—Nimrod, Solomon, and Alexander. Wherever a mound of ashes is to be seen in Babylonia or the adjoining countries, the local traditions attach to it the name of Niinrud or Nimrod; and the most striking ruins now existing in the Mesopotamian valley, whether in its upper or its lower portion, are made in this way monuments of his glory.
One of his capitals, Calneh, which was seen as his special city, seems to have been named after him later on (probably because it was the main place of his worship in ancient times); and it still keeps a slightly changed version of that name. In modern Niffer, we can trace the Talmudical Nopher and the Assyrian Nipur, which is Nipru, with just a simple switch of the last two letters. The legend of Nimrod has always been strong in the areas he ruled. Arab writers mention several noteworthy traditions in which he features prominently; and there’s little doubt that it's in honor of his deification that the constellation Orion is called El Jabbar, or “the giant,” in Arabian astronomy. Even today, his name is still spoken by the people living in Chaldaea and nearby regions, whose memories of ancient heroes are mostly limited to three—Nimrod, Solomon, and Alexander. Wherever you see a mound of ashes in Babylonia or the surrounding countries, local traditions associate it with the name Niinrud or Nimrod; and the most impressive ruins still found in the Mesopotamian valley, whether in the upper or lower parts, serve as monuments to his glory.
Of the immediate successors of Nimrod we have no account that even the most lenient criticism can view as historical. It appears that his conquest was followed rapidly by a Semitic emigration from the country—an emigration which took a northerly direction. The Assyrians withdrew from Babylonia, which they still always regarded as their parent land, and, occupying the upper or non-alluvial portion of the Mesopotamian plain, commenced the building of great cities in a tract upon the middle Tigris. The Phoenicians removed from the shores of the Persian Gulf, and, journeying towards the northwest, formed settlements upon the coast of Canaan, where they became a rich and prosperous people. The family of Abraham, and probably other Aramaean families, ascended the Euphrates, withdrawing from a yoke which was oppressive, or at any rate unpleasant. Abundant room was thus made for the Cushite immigrants, who rapidly established their preponderance over the whole of the southern region. As war ceased to be the necessary daily occupation of the newcomers, civilization and the arts of life began to appear. The reign of the “Hunter” was followed, after no long time, by that of the “Builder.” A monumental king, whose name is read doubtfully as Urkham or Urukh, belongs almost certainly to this early dynasty, and may be placed next in succession, though at what interval we cannot say, to Nimrod. He is beyond question the earliest Chaldaean monarch of whom any remains have been obtained in the country. Not only are his bricks found in a lower position than any others, at the very foundations of buildings, but they are of a rude and coarse make, and the inscriptions upon them contrast most remarkably, in the simplicity of the style of writing used and in their general archaic type, with the elaborate and often complicated symbols of the later monarchs. The style of Urukh’s buildings is also primitive and simple in the extreme; his bricks are of many sizes, and ill fitted together; he belongs to a time when even the baking of bricks seems to have been comparatively rare, for sometimes he employs only the sun-dried material; and he is altogether unacquainted with the use of lime mortar, for which his substitute is moist mud, or else bitumen. There can be little doubt that he stands at the head of the present series of monumental kings, another of whom probably reigned as early as B.C. 2286. As he was succeeded by a son, whose reign seems to have been of the average length, we must place his accession at least as early as B.C. 2326. Possibly it may have fallen a century earlier.
Of Nimrod’s immediate successors, we don’t have any accounts that even the most lenient criticism could consider historical. It seems that his conquest was quickly followed by a Semitic migration from the area—moving towards the north. The Assyrians pulled out of Babylonia, which they always regarded as their homeland, and began building great cities in the upper or non-fertile part of the Mesopotamian plain along the middle Tigris. The Phoenicians left the Persian Gulf shores, traveling northwest and establishing settlements on the Canaan coast, where they became wealthy and prosperous. Abraham's family, along with possibly other Aramaean families, traveled up the Euphrates to escape an oppressive or at least unpleasant rule. This left ample space for the Cushite immigrants, who quickly gained dominance over the entire southern region. As warfare stopped being a daily necessity for the newcomers, civilization and the arts began to emerge. The reign of the “Hunter” soon gave way to that of the “Builder.” A monumental king, whose name is debated as Urkham or Urukh, likely belongs to this early dynasty and can be placed next in line after Nimrod, though we can't determine the exact interval. Without a doubt, he is the earliest Chaldaean king of whom any artifacts have been found in the area. His bricks are located below any others, at the very foundations of structures, and they are made in a rough and coarse manner. The inscriptions on them contrast sharply with the elaborate and often complicated symbols of later kings, both in their simplistic writing style and their archaic form. Urukh's buildings are also extremely primitive and simple; his bricks come in various sizes and poorly fit together. He comes from a time when even baking bricks seems to have been relatively uncommon, as sometimes he uses only sun-dried material, and he is entirely unfamiliar with lime mortar, instead using moist mud or bitumen as a substitute. It’s clear that he stands at the beginning of the current series of monumental kings, another of whom possibly ruled as early as 2286 B.C. Since he was succeeded by a son whose reign appears to have been of average duration, we should place his accession at least as early as 2326 B.C., and it could have been a century earlier.
It is as a builder of gigantic works that Urukh is chiefly known to us. The basement platforms of his temples are of an enormous size; and though they cannot seriously be compared with the Egyptian pyramids, yet indicate the employment for many years of a vast amount of human labor in a very unproductive sort of industry. The Bowariyeh mound at Warka is 200 feet square, and about 100 feet high. Its cubic contents, as originally built, can have been little, if at all, under 3,000,000 feet; and above 30,000,000 of bricks must have been used in its construction. Constructions of a similar character, and not very different in their dimensions, are proved by the bricks composing them to have been raised by the same monarch at Ur, Calneh or Nipur, and Larancha or Larsa, which is perhaps Ellasar. It is evident, from the size and number of these works, that their erector had the command of a vast amount of “naked human strength,” and did not scruple to employ that strength in constructions from which no material benefit was derivable, but which were probably designed chiefly to extend his own fame and perpetuate his glory. We may gather from this that he was either an oppressor of his people, like some of the Pyramid Kings in Egypt, or else a conqueror, who thus employed the numerous captives carried off in his expeditions. Perhaps the latter is the more probable supposition; for the builders of the great fabrics in Babylonia and Chaldaea do not seem to have left behind them any character of oppressiveness, such as attaches commonly to those monarchs who have ground down their own people by servile labor.
Urukh is primarily known as a builder of massive structures. The base platforms of his temples are huge; while they can't really compete with the Egyptian pyramids, they still show that a huge amount of human labor was spent on what was largely unproductive work. The Bowariyeh mound at Warka measures 200 feet on each side and is about 100 feet high. Its original cubic volume must have been at least 3,000,000 cubic feet, and over 30,000,000 bricks were likely used in its construction. Similar structures of comparable size were built by the same king at Ur, Calneh, Nipur, and Larancha or Larsa, which may be Ellasar. It's clear from the scale and number of these projects that their builder had access to a significant amount of "naked human strength" and wasn't afraid to use that strength for constructions that offered no real benefit, likely aimed at enhancing his own reputation and securing his legacy. This suggests he was either a tyrant like some of the Pyramid Kings in Egypt or a conqueror who made use of the many captives taken in his campaigns. The latter seems more likely; the builders of the great structures in Babylonia and Chaldaea don’t appear to have left behind the oppressive legacy typically associated with monarchs who exploit their own people through forced labor.
The great buildings of Urukh appear to have been all designed for temples. They are carefully placed with their angles facing the cardinal points, and are dedicated to the Sun, the Moon, to Belus (Bel-Nimrod), or to Beltis. The temple at Mugheir was built in honor of the Moon-god, Sin or Hiuki, who was the tutelary deity of the city. The Warka temple was dedicated to Beltis. At Calneh or Nipur, Urukh erected two temples, one to Beltis and one to Belus. At Larsa or Ellasar the object of his worship was the Sun-god, San or Sansi. He would thus seem to have been no special devotee of a single god, but to have divided out his favors very fairly among the chief personages of the Pantheon.
The impressive buildings of Urukh seem to have all been designed as temples. They are strategically positioned with their angles aligned with the cardinal directions and are dedicated to the Sun, the Moon, Belus (Bel-Nimrod), or Beltis. The temple at Mugheir was constructed in honor of the Moon-god, Sin or Hiuki, who was the protector of the city. The Warka temple was dedicated to Beltis. At Calneh or Nipur, Urukh built two temples, one for Beltis and one for Belus. At Larsa or Ellasar, he worshiped the Sun-god, San or Sansi. It appears he didn’t favor a single god particularly but distributed his devotion fairly among the major figures of the Pantheon.
It has been observed that both the inscriptions of this king, and his architecture, are of a rude and primitive type. Still in neither case do we seem to be brought to the earliest dawn of civilization or of art. The writing of Urukh has passed out of the first or hieroglyphic stage, and entered the second or transition one, when pictures are no longer attempted, but the lines or wedges follow roughly the old outline of the objects in his architecture, again, though there is much that is rude and simple, there is also a good deal which indicates knowledge and experience. The use of the buttress is understood; and the buttress is varied according to the material. The importance of sloping the walls of buildings inwards to resist interior pressure is thoroughly recognized. Drains are introduced to carry off moisture, which must otherwise have been very destructive to buildings composed mainly, or entirely, of crude brick. It is evident that the builders whom the king employs, though they do not possess much genius, have still such a knowledge of the most important principles of their art as is only obtained gradually by a good deal of practice. Indeed, the very fact of the continued existence of their works at the distance of forty centuries is sufficient evidence that they possessed a considerable amount of architectural skill and knowledge. We are further, perhaps, justified in concluding, from the careful emplacement of Urukh’s temples, that the science of astronomy was already cultivated in his reign, and was regarded as having a certain connection with religion. We have seen that the early worship of the Chaldaeans was to a great extent astral—a fact which naturally made the heavenly bodies special objects of attention. If the series of observations which Callisthenes sent to Aristotle, dating from B.C. 2234, was in reality a record, and not a mere calculation backwards of the dates at which certain celestial phenomena must have taken place, astronomical studies must have been pretty well advanced at a period not long subsequent to Urukh.
It has been noticed that both the inscriptions of this king and his architecture are quite basic and primitive. However, in neither case do we seem to reach the earliest beginnings of civilization or art. The writing of Urukh has moved beyond the initial hieroglyphic stage and entered the second stage, where pictures are no longer attempted, but the lines or wedges roughly follow the old shapes of the objects in his architecture. Again, while there is a lot that is crude and simple, there is also a significant amount that shows knowledge and experience. The use of the buttress is understood, and it is adapted according to the material. The importance of angling the walls of buildings inward to withstand interior pressure is fully recognized. Drains are added to remove moisture, which could have been very damaging to buildings made mostly, or entirely, of mud brick. It’s clear that the builders employed by the king, though they may not have much creativity, still have enough understanding of the key principles of their craft that comes only through extensive practice. In fact, the continued existence of their works after forty centuries proves that they had a considerable amount of architectural skill and knowledge. We can also reasonably conclude from the careful placement of Urukh's temples that the field of astronomy was already being developed during his reign and was seen as having a connection to religion. It has been noted that the early worship of the Chaldeans was largely astral—a fact that naturally made celestial bodies subjects of special interest. If the series of observations that Callisthenes sent to Aristotle, dating back to B.C. 2234, was indeed a record rather than just a retroactive calculation of when certain celestial events occurred, then astronomical studies must have been quite advanced not long after Urukh's time.
Nor must we omit to notice, if we would estimate aright the condition of Chaldaean art under this king, the indications furnished by his signet-cylinder. So far as we can judge from the representation, which is all that we possess of this relic, the drawing on the cylinder was as good and the engraving as well executed as any work of the kind, either of the Assyrian or of the later Babylonian period. Apart from the inscription this work of art has nothing about it that is rude or primitive. The elaboration of the dresses and headgear of the figures has been already noticed. It is also worthy of remark, that the principal figure sits on an ornamental throne or chair, of particularly tasteful construction, two legs of which appear to have been modelled after those of the bull or ox. We may conclude, without much danger of mistake, that in the time of the monarch who owned this seal, dresses of delicate fabric and elaborate pattern, and furniture of a recherche and elegant shape, were in use among the people over whom he exercised dominion.
We should also note, to accurately assess the state of Chaldean art during this king's reign, the details provided by his signet cylinder. From what we can interpret from the artwork, which is all we have of this artifact, the drawing on the cylinder is as skillful and the engraving as well done as any similar work from the Assyrian or later Babylonian periods. Aside from the inscription, this piece of art shows no signs of being crude or primitive. The detailed designs of the clothing and headwear of the figures have already been highlighted. It’s also worth mentioning that the main figure is seated on an ornamental throne or chair, which is particularly well-designed, with two legs that appear to be modeled after those of a bull or ox. We can safely conclude that during the time of the monarch who owned this seal, the people he ruled were using clothing made from fine fabrics and intricate designs, as well as elegant and refined furniture.
The chief capital city of Urukh appears to have been Ur. He calls himself “King of Ur and Kingi Accad;” and it is at Ur that he raises his principal buildings. Ur, too, has furnished the great bulk of his inscriptions. Babylon was not yet a place of much importance, though it was probably built by Nimrod. The second city of the Empire was Huruk or Erech: other places of importance were Larsa (Ellasar?) and Nipur or Calneh.
The main capital city of Urukh seems to have been Ur. He refers to himself as “King of Ur and King of Akkad;” and it is in Ur where he constructs his major buildings. Ur also provides the majority of his inscriptions. Babylon wasn’t very significant at that time, although it was likely founded by Nimrod. The second city of the Empire was Huruk or Erech; other notable places included Larsa (Ellasar?) and Nipur or Calneh.
Urukh appears to have been succeeded in the kingdom by a son, whose name it is proposed to read as Elgi or Ilgi. Of this prince our knowledge is somewhat scanty. Bricks bearing his name have been found at Ur (Mugheir) and at Tel Eid, near Erech, or Warka; and his signet-cylinder has been recovered, and is now in the British Museum. We learn from inscriptions of Nabonidus that he completed some of the buildings at Ur, which had been left unfinished by his father; while his own bricks inform us that he built or repaired two of the principal temples at Erech. On his signet-cylinder he takes the title of “King of Ur.”
Urukh seems to have been succeeded in the kingdom by a son, whose name is suggested to be Elgi or Ilgi. Our knowledge about this prince is a bit limited. Bricks with his name have been found at Ur (Mugheir) and at Tel Eid, near Erech, or Warka; his signet-cylinder has been unearthed and is now in the British Museum. Inscriptions from Nabonidus tell us that he completed some of the buildings at Ur that his father had left unfinished; his own bricks indicate that he built or repaired two of the main temples at Erech. On his signet-cylinder, he refers to himself as the “King of Ur.”
After the death of Ilgi, Chaldaean history is for a time a blank. It would seem, however, that while the Cushites were establishing themselves in the alluvial plain towards the mouths of the two great rivers, there was growing up a rival power, Turanian, or Ario-Turanian, in the neighboring tract at the foot of the Zagros mountain-chain. One of the most ancient, perhaps the most ancient, of all the Asiatic cities was Susa, the Elamitic capital, which formed the centre of a nationality that endured from the twenty-third century B.C. to the time of Darius Hystaspis (B.C. 520) when it sank finally under the Persians. A king of Elam, whose court was held at Susa, led, in the year B.C. 2286 (or a little earlier), an expedition against the cities of Chaldaea, succeeded in carrying all before him, ravaged the country, took the towns, plundered the temples, and bore off into his own country, as the most striking evidence of victory, the images of the deities which the Babylonians especially reverenced. This king’s name, which was Kudur-Nakhunta, is thought to be the exact equivalent of one which has a world-wide celebrity, to wit, Zoroaster. Now, according to Polyhistor (who here certainly repeats Berosus), Zoroaster was the first of those eight Median kings who composed the second dynasty in Chaldaea, and occupied the throne from about B. C. 2286 to 2052. The Medes are represented by him as capturing Babylon at this time, and imposing themselves as rulers upon the country. Eight kings reigned in space of 234 (or 224) years, after which we hear no more of Medes, the sovereignty being (as it would seem) recovered by the natives. The coincidences of the conquest the date, the foreign sovereignty and the name Zoroaster, tend to identify the Median dynasty of Berosus with a period of Susianian supremacy, which the monuments show to have been established it Chaldaea at a date not long subsequent to the reigns of Urukh and Ilgi, and to have lasted for a considerable period.
After Ilgi's death, Chaldaean history becomes blank for a while. However, it seems that while the Cushites were settling in the alluvial plain near the mouths of the two great rivers, a rival power known as Turanian, or Ario-Turanian, was emerging in the nearby area at the foot of the Zagros mountain range. One of the oldest, perhaps the oldest, cities in Asia was Susa, the Elamitic capital, which served as the center of a nationality that lasted from the twenty-third century B.C. until the time of Darius Hystaspis (B.C. 520) when it ultimately fell to the Persians. A king of Elam, who held court at Susa, led an expedition against the cities of Chaldaea around B.C. 2286 (or a bit earlier), successfully defeated everyone, devastated the land, captured the towns, plundered the temples, and took back to his own country, as a notable sign of victory, the images of the deities that the Babylonians particularly worshipped. The name of this king, Kudur-Nakhunta, is believed to be the exact equivalent of the globally recognized name Zoroaster. According to Polyhistor (who is certainly repeating Berosus here), Zoroaster was the first of the eight Median kings who made up the second dynasty in Chaldaea and reigned from around B.C. 2286 to 2052. He is depicted as capturing Babylon at this time and establishing Median rule over the region. Eight kings ruled over a span of 234 (or 224) years, after which we no longer hear about the Medes, as it seems the sovereignty was regained by the locals. The coincidences of the conquest, the date, the foreign rule, and the name Zoroaster suggest a connection between Berosus's Median dynasty and a period of Susianian dominance, which monuments indicate was established in Chaldaea shortly after the reigns of Urukh and Ilgi, and lasted for a significant time.
There are five monarchs known to us who may be assigned to this dynasty. The first is the Kudur-Nakhunta above named, who conquered Babylonia and established his influence there, but continued to hold his court at Susa, governing his conquest probably by means of a viceroy or tributary king. Next to him, at no great interval, may be placed Kudur-Lagamer, the Chedor-laomer of Scripture, who held a similar position to Kudur-Nakhunta, reigning himself in Elam, while his vassals, Amraphel, Arioch, and Tidal (or Turgal) held the governments respectfully of Shinar (or Upper Babylonia), Ellasar (Lower Babylonia or Chaldaea), and the Goim or the nomadic races. Possessing thus an authority over the whole of the alluvial plain, and being able to collect together a formidable army, Kudur-Lagamer resolved on a expedition up the Euphrates, with the object of extending his dominion to the Mediterranean Sea and to the borders of Egypt. At first his endeavors were successful. Together with his confederate kings, he marched as far as Palestine, where he was opposed by the native princes, Bera, king of Sodom, Birsha, king of Gomorrah, Shinab, king of Admah, Shemeber, king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela or Zoar. A great battle was fought between the two confederated armies in the vale of Siddim towards the lower end of the Dead Sea. The invaders were victorious; and for twelve years Bera and his allies were content to own themselves subjects of the Elamitic king, whom they “served” for that period. In the thirteenth year they rebelled: a general rising of the western nations seems to have taken place; and in order to maintain his conquest it was necessary for the conqueror to make a fresh effort. Once more the four eastern kings entered Syria, and, after various successes against minor powers, engaged a second time in the valley of Siddim with their old antagonists, whom they defeated with great slaughter; after which they plundered the chief cities belonging to them. It was on this occasion that Lot, the nephew of Abraham, was taken prisoner. Laden with booty of various kinds, and encumbered with a number of captives, male and female, the conquering army set out upon its march home, and had reached the neighborhood of Damascus, when it was attacked and defeated by Abraham, who with a small band ventured under cover of night to fall upon the retreating host, which he routed and pursued to some distance. The actual slaughter can scarcely have been great; but the prisoners and the booty taken had to be surrendered; the prestige of victory was lost; and the result appears to have been that the Mesopotamian monarch relinquished his projects, and, contenting himself with the fame acquired by such distant expeditions, made no further attempt to carry his empire beyond the Euphrates.
There are five kings we know of who belong to this dynasty. The first is Kudur-Nakhunta, who conquered Babylonia and established his influence there but continued to hold his court in Susa, likely governing his territory through a viceroy or tributary king. Next is Kudur-Lagamer, the Chedor-laomer mentioned in the Scriptures, who had a similar role to Kudur-Nakhunta, ruling in Elam while his vassals, Amraphel, Arioch, and Tidal (or Turgal), governed Shinar (or Upper Babylonia), Ellasar (Lower Babylonia or Chaldaea), and the Goim or nomadic tribes, respectively. With authority over the entire alluvial plain and a significant army, Kudur-Lagamer decided to launch an expedition up the Euphrates to expand his rule to the Mediterranean Sea and the borders of Egypt. Initially, he found success. Along with his allied kings, he marched as far as Palestine, where he faced opposition from local rulers: Bera, king of Sodom, Birsha, king of Gomorrah, Shinab, king of Admah, Shemeber, king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela or Zoar. A major battle occurred between the two allied forces in the valley of Siddim near the southern end of the Dead Sea. The invaders won, and for twelve years, Bera and his allies accepted being subjects of the Elamite king, whom they “served” during that time. In the thirteenth year, they rebelled: a widespread uprising among the western nations seemed to occur, and the conqueror had to make a new effort to maintain control. Once again, the four eastern kings entered Syria, achieving various successes against minor powers, and engaged in the valley of Siddim a second time with their old adversaries, defeating them with heavy losses and then looting their main cities. It was during this time that Lot, Abraham's nephew, was captured. Loaded with various spoils and accompanied by many captives, the conquering army began its march home and had reached the area near Damascus when it was attacked and defeated by Abraham, who, with a small group, daringly attacked the retreating army under the cover of night, routing them and pursuing them for a distance. The actual casualties were probably not high, but the prisoners and the loot had to be returned, the prestige of victory was lost, and as a result, it seems that the Mesopotamian king abandoned his ambitions, settling for the reputation gained from such distant campaigns and making no further attempts to expand his empire beyond the Euphrates.
The other three kings who may be assigned to the Elamitic dynasty are a father, son, and grandson, whose names appear upon the native monuments of Chaldaea in a position which is thought to imply that they were posterior to the kings Urukh and Ilgi, but of greater antiquity than any other monarchs who have left memorials in the country. Their names are read as Sinti-shil-khak, Kudur-Mabuk, and Arid-Sin. Of Sinti-shil khak nothing is known beyond the name. Kudur-Mabuk is said in the inscriptions of his son to have “enlarged the dominions of the city of Ur;” and on his own bricks he bears the title of Apda Martu, which probably means “Conqueror of the West.” We may presume therefore that he was a warlike prince, like Kudur-Nakhunta and Kudur-Lagamer; and that, like the latter of these two kings, he made war in the direction of Syria, though he may not have carried his arms so far as his great predecessor. He and his son both held their court at Ur, and, though of foreign origin, maintained the Chaldaean religion unchanged, making additions to the ancient temples, and worshipping the Chaldaean gods under the old titles.
The other three kings who might belong to the Elamitic dynasty are a father, son, and grandson, whose names are found on the native monuments of Chaldaea in a way that suggests they came after kings Urukh and Ilgi, but are older than any other rulers who have left records in the region. Their names are Sinti-shil-khak, Kudur-Mabuk, and Arid-Sin. We know nothing about Sinti-shil-khak beyond his name. Kudur-Mabuk is mentioned in the inscriptions of his son as having “expanded the dominions of the city of Ur;” and on his own bricks, he holds the title of Apda Martu, which likely means “Conqueror of the West.” Therefore, we can assume he was a warrior prince, similar to Kudur-Nakhunta and Kudur-Lagamer; and, like the latter, he waged war toward Syria, though he may not have taken his campaigns as far as his great predecessor. He and his son both had their court in Ur, and despite being of foreign descent, they preserved the Chaldaean religion as it was, adding to the ancient temples and worshipping the Chaldaean gods under their traditional names.
The circumstances which brought the Elamitic dynasty to a close, and restored the Chaldaean throne to a line of native princes, and unrecorded by any historian; nor have the monuments hitherto thrown any light upon them. If we may trust the numbers of the Armenian Eusebius, the dynasty which succeeded, ab. B.C. 2052, to the Susianian (or Median), though it counted eleven kings, bore rule for the short space of forty-eight years only. This would seem to imply either a state of great internal disturbance, or a time during which viceroys, removable at pleasure and often removed, governed the country under some foreign suzerain. In either case, the third dynasty of Berosus may be said to mark a transition period between the time of foreign subjection and that of the recovery by the native Chaldaeans of complete independence.
The events that led to the end of the Elamitic dynasty and the restoration of the Chaldaean throne to a group of native rulers are not documented by any historian; nor have the monuments provided any insight into them. If we can believe the figures from the Armenian Eusebius, the dynasty that followed, around 2052 B.C., which succeeded the Susianian (or Median) dynasty, had eleven kings but ruled for only forty-eight years. This suggests there was either significant internal turmoil or a period when viceroys, who could be easily replaced and often were, governed the country under some foreign overlord. In either case, the third dynasty recorded by Berosus can be seen as a transitional period between foreign dominance and the complete independence regained by the native Chaldaeans.
To the fourth Berosian dynasty, which held the throne for 458 years, from about B. C. 2004 to B. C. 1546, the monuments enable us to assign some eight or ten monarchs, whose inscriptions are characterized by a general resemblance, and by a character intermediate between the extreme rudeness of the more ancient and the comparative elegance and neatness of the later legends. Of these kings one of the earliest was a certain Ismidagon, the date of whose reign we are able to fix with a near approach to exactness. Sennacherib, in a rock inscription at Bavian, relates that in his tenth year (which was B. C. 692) he recovered from Babylon certain images of the gods which had been carried thither by Merodach-iddin-akhi, King of Babylon, after his defeat of Tiglath-Pileser, King of Assyria, 418 years previously. And the same Tiglath-Pileser relates that he rebuilt a temple in Assyria, which had been taken down 60 years before, after it had lasted 641 years from its foundation by Shamas-Vul, sun of Ismi-dagon. It results from these numbers that Ismi-dagon was king as early as B.C. 1850, or, probably a little earlier.
To the fourth Berosian dynasty, which ruled for 458 years, from around 2004 B.C. to 1546 B.C., the monuments allow us to identify about eight to ten kings, whose inscriptions share a general similarity and show a writing style that falls between the clumsy scripts of the earlier period and the more refined and neat writing of later legends. One of the earliest of these kings was a figure named Ismidagon, and we can date his reign with a fair degree of accuracy. Sennacherib, in a rock inscription at Bavian, states that in his tenth year (which was 692 B.C.), he retrieved from Babylon certain images of the gods that had been taken there by Merodach-iddin-akhi, King of Babylon, after he defeated Tiglath-Pileser, King of Assyria, 418 years earlier. The same Tiglath-Pileser mentions that he rebuilt a temple in Assyria, which had been demolished 60 years prior, after it had stood for 641 years since its foundation by Shamas-Vul, son of Ismi-dagon. From these numbers, it can be deduced that Ismi-dagon was king as early as 1850 B.C., or possibly a bit earlier.
The monuments furnish little information concerning Ismidagon beyond the evidence which they afford of the extension of this king’s dominion into the upper part of the Mesopotamian valley, and especially into the country known in later times as Assyria. The fact that Shamas-Vul, the son of Ismi-dagon, built a temple at Kileh-Sherghat, implies necessarily that the Chaldaans at this time bore sway in the upper region. Shamas-Vul appears to have been, not the eldest, but the second son of the monarch, and must be viewed as ruling over Assyria in the capacity of viceroy, either for his father or his brother. Such evidence as we possess of the condition of Assyria about this period seems to show that it was weak and insignificant, administered ordinarily by Babylonian satraps or governors, whose office was one of no great rank or dignity.
The monuments provide limited information about Ismidagon, mainly showing that his rule extended into the upper part of the Mesopotamian valley, particularly the region later known as Assyria. The fact that Shamas-Vul, Ismi-dagon's son, built a temple at Kileh-Sherghat suggests that the Chaldaans had control over the upper area at that time. Shamas-Vul appears to have been the second son, not the eldest, and likely served as a viceroy in Assyria on behalf of his father or brother. The evidence we have indicates that Assyria during this period was weak and insignificant, typically governed by Babylonian satraps or governors whose positions held little rank or prestige.
In Chaldaea, Ismi-dagon was succeeded by a son, whose name is read, somewhat doubtfully, as Gunguna or Gurguna. This prince is known to us especially as the builder of the great public cemeteries which now form the most conspicuous objects among the ruins of Mugheir, and the construction of which is so remarkable. Ismi-dagon and his son must have occupied the Chaldaean throne during most of the latter half of the nineteenth century before our era-from about B.C. 1850 to B.C. 1800.
In Chaldaea, Ismi-dagon was succeeded by a son, whose name is somewhat uncertain but is read as Gunguna or Gurguna. This prince is particularly recognized as the builder of the large public cemeteries that now stand out among the ruins of Mugheir, notable for their remarkable construction. Ismi-dagon and his son likely held the Chaldaean throne for most of the latter half of the nineteenth century B.C., around 1850 to 1800 B.C.
Hitherto there has been no great difficulty in determining the order of the monumental kings, from the position of their bricks in the principal Chaldaean ruins and the general character of their inscriptions. But the relative place occupied in the series by the later monarchs is rendered very doubtful by their records being scattered and unconnected, while their styles of inscription vary but slightly. It is most unfortunate that no writer has left us a list corresponding in Babylonian history with that which Manetho put on record for Egyptian; since we are thus compelled to arrange our names in an order which rests on little more than conjecture.
So far, it hasn't been too difficult to figure out the order of the important kings based on the placement of their bricks in the main Chaldaean ruins and the overall style of their inscriptions. However, figuring out where the later kings fit into the timeline is tricky because their records are scattered and disconnected, and their styles of writing don't differ much. It's really unfortunate that no historian has given us a list in Babylonian history like the one Manetho recorded for Egypt; this forces us to organize our names in a way that relies mostly on guesswork.
The monumental king who is thought to have approached the nearest to Gurguna is Naram-Sin, of whom a record has been discovered at Babylon, and who is mentioned in a late inscription as the builder, in conjunction with his father, of a temple at the city of Agana. His date is probably about B.C. 1750. The seat of his court may be conjectured to have been Babylon, which had by this time risen into metropolitan conse quence. It is evident that, as time went on, the tendency was to remove the seat of government and empire to a greater distance from the sea. The early monarchs reign at Ur (Mugheir), and leave no traces of themselves further north than Niffer. Sin-Shada holds his court at Erech (Warka), twenty-five miles above Mugheir; while Naram-Sin is connected with the still more northern city of Babylon. We shall find a similar tendency in Assyria, as it rose into power. In both cases we may regard the fact as indicative of a gradual spread of empire towards the north, and of the advance of civilization and settled government in that direction.
The great king believed to have come closest to Gurguna is Naram-Sin, whose record was found in Babylon, and who is mentioned in a later inscription as the builder, along with his father, of a temple in the city of Agana. He likely reigned around 1750 B.C. It can be assumed that Babylon was the center of his court, which had by this time become a major city. Over time, it’s clear that the trend was to move the center of government and empire further away from the sea. The early kings ruled from Ur (Mugheir) and left no signs of their presence farther north than Niffer. Sin-Shada held his court in Erech (Warka), twenty-five miles north of Mugheir, while Naram-Sin is linked to the even more northern city of Babylon. We will see a similar trend in Assyria as it gained power. In both cases, this trend suggests a gradual expansion of the empire to the north and an advancement of civilization and established governance in that direction.
A king, who disputes the palm of antiquity with Naram-Sin, has left various records at Erech or Warka, which appears to have been his capital city. It is proposed to call him Sin-Shada. He constructed, or rather re-built, the upper terrace of the Bowariyeh ruin, or great temple, which Urukh raised at Warka to Beltis; and his bricks are found in the doorway of another large ruin (the Wuswas) at the same place; it is believed, however, that in this latter building they are not in situ, but have been transferred from some earlier edifice. His reign fell probably in the latter part of the 18th, century B. C.
A king, who competes with Naram-Sin for the title of the earliest ruler, has left several records at Erech or Warka, which seems to have been his capital city. He is suggested to be called Sin-Shada. He built, or more accurately, rebuilt, the upper terrace of the Bowariyeh ruin, or great temple, which Urukh constructed at Warka for Beltis; his bricks can be found in the doorway of another large ruin (the Wuswas) at the same location; however, it is believed that in this latter building they are not in their original position but have been moved from an earlier structure. His reign likely took place in the later part of the 18th century B.C.
Several monarchs of the Sin series—i.e. monarchs into whose names the word Sin, the name of the Moon-god, enters as an element—now present themselves. The most important of them has been called Zur-Sin. This king erected some buildings at Mugheir; but he is best known as the founder of the very curious town whose ruins bear at the present day the name of Abu-Shahrein. A description of the principal buildings at this site has been already given. They exhibit certain improvements on the architecture of the earlier times, and appear to have been very richly ornamented, at least in parts. At the same time they contain among their debris remarkable proofs of the small advance which had as yet been made in some of the simplest arts. Flint knives and other implements, stone hatchets, chisels, and nails, are abundant in the ruins; and though the use of metal is not unknown, it seems to have been comparatively rare. When a metal is found, it is either gold or bronze, no trace of iron (except in ornaments of the person) appearing in any of the Chaldaean remains. Zur-Sin, Rim-Sin, and three or four other monarchs of the Sin series, whose names are imperfect or uncertain, may be assigned to the period included between B.C. 1700 and B.C. 1546.
Several kings from the Sin series—meaning kings whose names include Sin, the name of the Moon-god—are now notable. The most prominent among them is Zur-Sin. This king built some structures at Mugheir; however, he is most recognized as the founder of the intriguing town whose ruins are now called Abu-Shahrein. A description of the main buildings at this site has already been provided. They show certain improvements in architecture from earlier times and seem to have been richly decorated, at least in some areas. At the same time, the debris includes striking evidence of the limited progress made in some of the simplest crafts. Flint knives and other tools, stone hatchets, chisels, and nails are plentiful in the ruins; and while the use of metal is known, it appears to have been relatively rare. When metal is found, it is usually gold or bronze, with no traces of iron (aside from personal ornaments) appearing in any of the Chaldean remains. Zur-Sin, Rim-Sin, and three or four other kings from the Sin series, whose names are unclear or incomplete, can be dated to the period between 1700 B.C. and 1546 B.C.
Another monarch, and the only other monumental name that we can assign to Berosus’s fourth dynasty, is a certain Nur-Vul, who appears by the Chaldaean sale-tablets to have been the immediate predecessor of Rim-Sin, the last king of the Sin series. Nur-Vul has left no buildings or inscriptions; and we seem to see in the absence of all important monuments at this time a period of depression, such as commonly in the history of nations precedes and prepares the way for a new dynasty or a conquest.
Another ruler, and the only other significant figure we can connect to Berosus’s fourth dynasty, is Nur-Vul, who seems to have been the direct predecessor of Rim-Sin, the last king of the Sin series, according to the Chaldaean sale tablets. Nur-Vul hasn’t left behind any buildings or inscriptions; and the lack of major monuments during this period suggests a time of decline, similar to what often occurs in the history of nations before the rise of a new dynasty or a conquest.
The remaining monumental kings belong almost certainly to the fifth, or Arabian, dynasty of Berosus, to which he assigns the period of 245 years —from about B.C. 1546 to B.C. 1300. That the list comprises as many as fifteen names, whereas Berosus speaks of nine Arabian kings only, need not surprise us, since it is not improbable that Berosus may have omitted kings who reigned for less than a year. To arrange the fifteen monarchs in chronological order is, unfortunately, impossible. Only three of them have left monuments. The names of the others are found on linguistic and other tablets, in a connection which rarely enables us to determine anything with respect to their relative priority or posteriority. We can, however, definitely place seven names, two at the beginning and five toward the end of the series, thus leaving only eight whose position in the list is undetermined.
The remaining notable kings almost definitely belong to the fifth, or Arabian, dynasty of Berosus, which he dates from around 1546 B.C. to 1300 B.C., spanning a period of 245 years. It's not surprising that the list includes as many as fifteen names, while Berosus only mentions nine Arabian kings, since it's quite possible that he left out kings who reigned for less than a year. Unfortunately, arranging the fifteen monarchs in chronological order is impossible. Only three of them have left behind monuments. The names of the others appear on linguistic and other tablets, in contexts that rarely help us figure out their relative order. However, we can definitely place seven names—two at the beginning and five toward the end of the list—leaving just eight whose positions are still uncertain.
The series commences with a great king, named Khammurabi, who was probably the founder of the dynasty, the “Arab” chief who, taking advantage of the weakness and depression of Chaldaea under the latter monarchs of the fourth dynasty, by intrigue or conquest established his dominion over the country, and left the crown to his descendants. Khammurabi is especially remarkable as having been the first (so far as appears) of the Babylonian monarchs to conceive the notion of carrying out a system of artificial irrigation in his dominions, by means of a canal derived from one of the great rivers. The Nahar-Khammu-rabi (“River of Khabbu-rabi “),whereof he boasts in one of his inscriptions, was no doubt, as he states, “a blessing to the Babylonians”—it “changed desert plains into well-watered fields; it spread around fertility an abundance”—it brought a whole district, previously barren, into cultivation, and it set an example, which the best of the later monarchs followed, of a mode whereby the productiveness of the country might be increased to an almost inconceivable extent.
The series starts with a great king named Khammurabi, who was likely the founder of the dynasty, the “Arab” chief who, taking advantage of the weakness and decline of Chaldaea under the last monarchs of the fourth dynasty, established his rule over the country through intrigue or conquest, leaving the crown to his descendants. Khammurabi is particularly notable for being the first (as far as we can tell) of the Babylonian kings to implement a system of artificial irrigation in his lands, using a canal from one of the great rivers. The Nahar-Khammu-rabi (“River of Khabbu-rabi”), which he boasts about in one of his inscriptions, was undoubtedly, as he claims, “a blessing to the Babylonians” — it “turned desert plains into well-watered fields; it spread fertility and abundance” — it transformed a previously barren area into productive farmland, and it set an example that the best of the later kings followed, showing a way to significantly increase the country’s productivity.
Khammu-rabi was also distinguished as a builder. He repaired the great temple of the Sun at Senkereh and constructed for himself a new palace at Kalwadha, or Chilmad, not far from the modern Baghdad. His inscriptions have been found at Babylon, at Zerghul, and at Tel-Sifr; and it is thought probable that he made Babylon his ordinary place of residence. His reign probably covered the space from about B.C. 1546 to B.C. 1520, when he left his crown to his son, Samsu-iluna. Of this monarch our notices are exceedingly scanty. We know him only from the Tel-Sifr clay tablets, several of which are dated by the years of his reign. He held the crown probably from about B.C. 1520 to B.C. 1500.
Khammu-rabi was also known as a builder. He repaired the great temple of the Sun at Senkereh and built himself a new palace at Kalwadha, or Chilmad, not far from modern Baghdad. His inscriptions have been found in Babylon, Zerghul, and Tel-Sifr; and it is likely that he made Babylon his main residence. His reign likely lasted from around 1546 BC to 1520 BC, when he passed his crown to his son, Samsu-iluna. Our information about this king is quite limited. We know of him mainly from the Tel-Sifr clay tablets, several of which are dated by the years of his rule. He probably held the crown from around 1520 BC to 1500 BC.
About sixty or seventy years after this we come upon a group of names, belonging almost certainly to this same dynasty, which possess a peculiar interest, inasmuch as they serve to connect the closing period of the First, or Chaldaean, with the opening portion of the Second, or Assyrian, Monarchy. A succession of five Babylonian monarchs is mentioned on an Assyrian tablet, the object of which is to record the synchronous history of the two countries. These monarchs are contemporary with independent Assyrian princes, and have relations toward them which are sometimes peaceful, sometimes warlike. Kara-in-das, the first of the five, is on terms of friendship with Asshur-bel-nisi-su, king of Assyria, and concludes with him a treaty of alliance. This treaty is renewed between his successor, Purna-puriyas, and Buzur-Asshur, the successor of Asshur-bel-nisi-su on the throne of Assyria. Not long afterwards a third Assyrian monarch, Asshur-upallit, obtains the crown, and Purna-puriyas not only continues on the old terms of amity with him, but draws the ties which unite the two royal families closer by marrying Asshur-upallit’s daughter. The issue of this marriage is a prince named Kara-khar-das, who on the death of Purna-puriyas ascends the throne of Babylon. But now a revolution occurs. A certain Nazi-bugas rises in revolt, puts Kara-khar-das to death, and succeeds in making himself king. Hereupon Asshur-upallit takes up arms, invades Babylonia, defeats and kills Nazi-bugas, and places upon the throne a brother of the murdered Kara-khar-das, a younger son of Purna-puriyas, by name Kurri-galzu, or Durri-galzu. These events may be assigned with much probability to the period between B.C. 1440 and B.C. 1380.
About sixty or seventy years later, we find a group of names that likely belong to the same dynasty, which is quite interesting because they connect the end of the First, or Chaldaean, Monarchy with the beginning of the Second, or Assyrian, Monarchy. An Assyrian tablet mentions a line of five Babylonian kings, aiming to record the simultaneous history of the two nations. These kings coexist with independent Assyrian rulers, having relationships that are sometimes peaceful and sometimes conflictual. Kara-in-das, the first of these five kings, maintains a friendly relationship with Asshur-bel-nisi-su, the king of Assyria, and forms a treaty of alliance with him. This treaty is renewed between his successor, Purna-puriyas, and Buzur-Asshur, who follows Asshur-bel-nisi-su on the Assyrian throne. Soon after, a third Assyrian king, Asshur-upallit, takes the crown, and Purna-puriyas not only keeps the friendly terms with him but also strengthens the bonds between the two royal families by marrying Asshur-upallit’s daughter. The result of this marriage is a prince named Kara-khar-das, who becomes king of Babylon after the death of Purna-puriyas. However, a revolution occurs when a man named Nazi-bugas revolts, kills Kara-khar-das, and claims the throne for himself. In response, Asshur-upallit goes to war, invades Babylonia, defeats and kills Nazi-bugas, and places Kurri-galzu, a brother of the slain Kara-khar-das and a younger son of Purna-puriyas, on the throne. These events are likely to have taken place between 1440 B.C. and 1380 B.C.
Of the five consecutive monarchs presented to our notice in this interesting document, two are known to us by their own inscriptions. Memorials of Purna-puriyas and Kurri-galzu, very similar in their general character, have been found in various parts of Chaldala. Those of Purna-puriyas come from Senkereh the ancient Larsa, and consist of bricks, showing that he repaired the great temple of the Sun at that city which was originally built by Urukh. Kurri-galzu’s memorials comprise bricks from Mugheir (Ur) and Akkerkuf, together with his signet-seal, which was found at Baghdad in the year 1800. [PLATE XXI., Fig. 4.] It also appears by an inscription of Nabonidus that he repaired a temple at the city of Agana, and left an inscription there.
Of the five consecutive kings mentioned in this intriguing document, we know two of them by their own inscriptions. Memorials of Purna-puriyas and Kurri-galzu, which are quite similar in nature, have been discovered in various parts of Chaldala. The memorials of Purna-puriyas come from Senkereh, the ancient Larsa, and consist of bricks indicating that he restored the great temple of the Sun in that city, originally built by Urukh. Kurri-galzu’s memorials include bricks from Mugheir (Ur) and Akkerkuf, along with his signet-seal, which was found in Baghdad in 1800. [PLATE XXI., Fig. 4.] An inscription from Nabonidus also shows that he repaired a temple in the city of Agana and left an inscription there.
But the chief fame of Kurri-galzu arises from his having been the founder of an important city. The remarkable remains at Akkerkuf, of which an account has been given in a former chapter, mark the site of a town of his erection. It is conjectured with some reason that this place is the Dur-Kurri-galzu of the later Assyrian inscriptions—a place of so much consequence in the time of Sargon that he calls it “the key of the country.”
But Kurri-galzu is mostly known for founding an important city. The impressive ruins at Akkerkuf, which were described in an earlier chapter, mark the location of a town he built. It's reasonably believed that this site is the Dur-Kurri-galzu mentioned in later Assyrian inscriptions—a place so significant during Sargon's time that he referred to it as "the key of the country."
The remaining monarchs, who are on strong grounds of probability, etymological and other, assigned to this dynasty are Saga-raktiyas, the founder of a Temple of the male and female Sun at Sippara, Ammidi-kaga, Simbar-sikhu, Kharbisikhu, Ulam-puriyas, Nazi-urdas, Mili-sikhu, and Kara-kharbi. Nothing is known at present of the position which any of these monarchs held in the dynasty, or of their relationship to the kings previously mentioned, or to each other. Most of them are known to us simply from their occurrence in a biliugual list of kings, together with Khammu-rabi, Kurri-galzu, and Purna-puriyas. The list in question appears not to be chronological.
The remaining kings, backed by strong probabilities, both etymological and otherwise, attributed to this dynasty include Saga-raktiyas, the founder of a temple for the male and female Sun at Sippara, Ammidi-kaga, Simbar-sikhu, Kharbisikhu, Ulam-puriyas, Nazi-urdas, Mili-sikhu, and Kara-kharbi. Currently, we don't know the roles these kings played in the dynasty, their connections to the previously mentioned kings, or to one another. Most of them are known to us only from their appearance in a bilingual list of kings, along with Khammu-rabi, Kurri-galzu, and Purna-puriyas. This list does not seem to be arranged chronologically.
Modern research has thus supplied us with memorials (or at any rate with the names) of some thirty kings, who ruled in the country properly termed Chaldaea at a very remote date. Their antiquity is evidenced by the character of their buildings and of their inscriptions, which are unmistakably rude and archaic. It is further indicated by the fact that they are the builders of certainly the most ancient edifices whereof the country contains any trace. The probable connection of two of them with the only king known previously from good authority to have reigned in the country during the primitive ages confirms the conclusion drawn from the appearance of the remains themselves; which is further strengthened by the monumental dates assigned to two of them, which place them respectively in the twenty-third and the nineteenth century before our era. That the kings belong to one series, and (speaking broadly) to one time, is evidenced by the similarity of the titles which they use, by their uninterrupted worship of the same gods, and by the general resemblance of the language and mode of writing which they employ. That the time to which they belong is anterior to the rise of Assyria to greatness appears from the synchronism of the later monarchs of the Chaldaean with the earliest of the Assyrian list, as well as from the fact that the names borne by the Babylonian kings after Assyria became the leading power in the country are not only different, but of a different type. If it be objected that the number of thirty kings is insufficient for the space over which they have in our scheme been spread, we may answer that it has never been, supposed by any one that the twenty-nine or thirty kings, of whom distinct mention has been made in the foregoing account, are a complete list of all the Chaldaean sovereigns. On the contrary, it is plain that they are a very incomplete list, like that which Herodotus gives of the kings of Egypt, or that which the later Romans possessed of their early monarchs. The monuments themselves present indications of several other names of kings, belonging evidently to the same series, which are too obscure or too illegible for transliteration. And there may, of course, have been many others of whom no traces remain, or of whom none have been as yet found. On the other hand, it may be observed, that the number of the early Chaldaean kings reported by Polyhistor is preposterous. If sixty-eight consecutive monarchs held the Chaldaean throne between B.C. 2286 and B.C. 1546, they must have reigned on an average, less than eleven years apiece. Nay, if forty-nine ruled between B.C. 2004 and B.C. 1546, covering a space of little more than four centuries and a half—which is what Berosus is made to assert—these later monarchs cannot even have reigned so long as ten years each, an average which may be pronounced quite impossible in a settled monarchy such as the Chaldaean. The probability would seem to be that Berosus has been misreported, his numbers having suffered corruption during their passage through so many hands, and being in this instance quite untrustworthy. We may conjecture that the actual number of reigns which he intended to allow his fourth dynasty was nineteen, or at the utmost twenty-nine, the former of which numbers would give the common average of twenty-four years, while the latter would produce the less usual but still possible one of sixteen years.
Modern research has provided us with records (or at least the names) of about thirty kings who ruled in the region known as Chaldea a very long time ago. Their ancient status is shown by the style of their buildings and inscriptions, which are clearly primitive and old-fashioned. This is also demonstrated by the fact that they are the builders of the oldest structures that the area still has any evidence of. The likely connection of two of these kings to the only previously known monarch who ruled in that region during ancient times supports the conclusions drawn from the remains themselves, which is further backed by the dates inscribed on monuments related to two of them, placing them in the twenty-third and nineteenth centuries before our era. That these kings are part of a single lineage and, broadly speaking, a single period is indicated by the similarities in the titles they used, their continuous worship of the same gods, and the general likeness in their language and writing style. The period they belong to is clearly before Assyria rose to power, as shown by the overlap between the later Chaldean kings and the earliest names on the Assyrian list, as well as the fact that the names of Babylonian kings after Assyria became the dominant force in the region are not only different but belong to a different category. If someone argues that thirty kings are not enough for the region over which they are presented, it can be pointed out that no one has ever suggested that the twenty-nine or thirty kings mentioned earlier represent a complete list of all Chaldean rulers. On the contrary, it's clear they are a very incomplete list, similar to the one Herodotus provides for the kings of Egypt, or the list later Romans had of their early monarchs. The monuments themselves indicate several other king names that evidently belong to the same lineage, but these are too unclear or illegible to be properly identified. Additionally, it's likely there were many others for whom no evidence remains, or none have been discovered yet. On the flip side, it's worth noting that the number of early Chaldean kings reported by Polyhistor is absurd. If sixty-eight consecutive monarchs occupied the Chaldean throne between 2286 B.C. and 1546 B.C., they would have reigned for an average of less than eleven years each. Furthermore, if forty-nine ruled between 2004 B.C. and 1546 B.C., a span of just over four and a half centuries—as Berosus states—those later rulers cannot even have lasted ten years each, an average which seems quite impossible in a stable monarchy like the Chaldean. It looks likely that Berosus has been misquoted, with the numbers becoming corrupted as they passed through numerous sources, making them highly unreliable in this case. We might suggest that the actual number of reigns he intended for his fourth dynasty was nineteen, or at most twenty-nine, with the former giving a typical average of twenty-four years, while the latter would result in a less common but still feasible average of sixteen years.
The monarchy which we have had under review is one, no doubt, rather curious from its antiquity than illustrious from its great names, or admirable for the extent of its dominions. Less ancient than the Egyptian, it claims the advantage of priority over every empire or kingdom which has grown up upon the soil of Asia. The Arian, Turanian, and even the Semitic tribes, appear to have been in the nomadic condition, when the Cushite settlers in Lower Babylonia betook themselves to agriculture, erected temples, built cities, and established a strong and settled government. The leaven which was to spread by degrees through the Asiatic peoples was first deposited on the shores of the Persian Gulf at the mouth of the Great River; and hence civilization, science, letters, art, extended themselves northward, and eastward, and westward. Assyria, Media, Semitic Babylonia, Persia, as they derived from Chaldaea the character of their writing, so were they indebted to the same country for their general notions of government and administration, for their architecture, their decorative art, and still more for their science and literature. Each people no doubt modified in some measure the boon received, adding more or less of its own to the common inheritance. But Chaldaea stands forth as the great parent and original inventress of Asiatic civilization, without any rival that can reasonably dispute her claims. The great men of the Empire are Nimrod, Urukh, and Che-dor-laomer. Nimrod, the founder, has the testimony of Scripture that he was “a mighty one in the earth;” “a mighty hunter;” the establisher of a “kingdom,” when kingdoms had scarcely begun to be known; the builder of four great and famous cities, “Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar,” or Mesopotamia. To him belong the merit of selecting a site peculiarly fitted for the development of a great power in the early ages of the world, and of binding men together into a community which events proved to possess within it the elements of prosperity and permanence. Whether he had, indeed, the rebellious and apostate character which numerous traditions, Jewish, Arabian, and Armenian, assign to him; whether he was in reality concerned in the building of the tower related in the eleventh chapter of the Book of Genesis, we have no means of positively determining. The language of Scripture with regard to Nimrod is laudatory rather than the contrary; and it would seem to have been from a misapprehension of the nexus of the Mosaic narrative that the traditions above mentioned originated. Nimrod, “the mighty hunter before the Lord,” had not in the days of Moses that ill reputation which attached to him in later ages, when he was regarded as the great Titan or Giant, who made war upon the gods, and who was at once the builder of the tower, and the persecutor who forced Abraham to quit his original country. It is at least doubtful whether we ought to allow any weight at all to the additions and embellishments with which later writers, so much wiser than Moses, have overlaid the simplicity of his narrative.
The monarchy we’ve reviewed is, without a doubt, more interesting for its age than for its notable figures or its expansive territory. It’s less ancient than the Egyptian monarchy but claims to be older than any empire or kingdom that has emerged on Asian soil. The Arian, Turanian, and even Semitic tribes seemed to be nomadic when the Cushite settlers in Lower Babylonia started farming, built temples, constructed cities, and created a strong, organized government. The foundation of what would gradually influence Asian peoples was first laid on the shores of the Persian Gulf at the mouth of the Great River; from there, civilization, science, writing, and art spread north, east, and west. Assyria, Media, Semitic Babylonia, and Persia inherited the writing style of Chaldaea and, similarly, gained their overall understanding of governance, architecture, decorative art, and especially their science and literature from the same place. Each culture likely adapted the gifts they received, contributing uniquely to the shared heritage. However, Chaldaea stands out as the main originator of Asiatic civilization, without any rival that can reasonably dispute that claim. The prominent figures of the Empire include Nimrod, Urukh, and Che-dor-laomer. Nimrod, the founder, is described in Scripture as “a mighty one in the earth,” “a mighty hunter," and the creator of a “kingdom” when kingdoms were just starting to form. He is credited with establishing four great and renowned cities—“Babel, Erech, Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar,” or Mesopotamia. He is recognized for choosing a site ideally suited for the rise of a powerful state in early history and for uniting people into a community that would prove to have the potential for prosperity and stability. Whether he truly had the rebellious and traitorous nature attributed to him by various traditions, including Jewish, Arabian, and Armenian accounts, or whether he was actually involved in building the tower mentioned in Genesis 11, we cannot definitively say. The Scripture’s description of Nimrod is more positive than negative, and it appears that the above-mentioned traditions arose from a misunderstanding of the connections within the Mosaic narrative. Nimrod, “the mighty hunter before the Lord, had not garnered the bad reputation he had in later times during Moses' day when he was seen as the great Titan or Giant who waged war against the gods—both the builder of the tower and the oppressor who drove Abraham from his homeland. It is at least questionable whether we should give any weight to the additions and embellishments made by later writers who considered themselves much wiser than Moses, which have clouded the clarity of his narrative.
Urukh, whose fame may possibly have reached the Romans, was the great Chaldaean architect. To him belongs, apparently, the conception of the Babylonian temple, with its rectangular base, carefully placed so as to present its angles to the four cardinal points, its receding stages, its buttresses, its drains, its sloped walls, its external staircases for ascent, and its ornamental shrine crowning the whole. At any rate, if he was not the first to conceive and erect such structures, he set the example of building them on such a scale and with such solidity as to secure their long continuance, and render them well-nigh imperishable. There is no appearance in all Chaldaea, so far as it has been explored, of any building which can be even probably assigned to a date anterior to Urukh. The attempted tower was no doubt earlier; and it may have been a building of the same type, but there is no reason to believe that any remnant, or indeed any trace, of this primitive edifice, has continued to exist to our day. The structures of the most archaic character throughout Chaldaea are, one and all, the work of King Urukh, who was not content to adorn his metropolitan city only with one of the new edifices, but added a similar ornament to each of the great cities within his empire.
Urukh, whose fame may have even reached the Romans, was the great Chaldean architect. He is credited with the design of the Babylonian temple, which had a rectangular base carefully oriented to face the four cardinal points, tiered layers, buttresses, drainage systems, sloped walls, external staircases for access, and an ornamental shrine topping it all. At the very least, if he wasn’t the first to come up with or build such structures, he set the standard for constructing them on such a scale and with such durability that they have lasted a long time and are nearly indestructible. There is no evidence in all of Chaldea, as far as it has been explored, of any building that can be reliably dated to before Urukh's time. The earlier tower likely existed, and it may have been a similar type of structure, but there’s no reason to believe that any remnants, or even any trace, of this primitive building has survived to this day. The most ancient structures throughout Chaldea are all the work of King Urukh, who was not satisfied with just enhancing his main city with one of the new buildings but also decorated each of the major cities in his empire with a similar structure.
The great builder was followed shortly by the great conqueror. Kudur-Lagamer, the Elamitic prince, who, more than twenty centuries before our era, having extended his dominion over Babylonia and the adjoining regions, marched an army a distance of 1200 miles from the shores of the Persian Gulf to the Dead Sea, and held Palestine and Syria in subjection for twelve years, thus effecting conquests which were not again made from the same quarter till the time of Nebuchadnezzar, fifteen or sixteen hundred years afterward, has a good claim to be regarded as one of the most remarkable personages in the world’s history-being, as he is, the forerunner and proto-type of all those great Oriental conquerors who from time to time have built up vast empires in Asia out of heterogeneous materials, which have in a longer or a shorter space successively crumbled to decay. At a time when the kings of Egypt had never ventured beyond their borders, unless it were for a foray in Ethiopia, and when in Asia no monarch had held dominion over more than a few petty tribes, and a few hundred miles of territory, he conceived the magnificent notion of binding into one the manifold nations inhabiting the vast tract which lies between the Zagros mountain-range and the Mediterranean. Lord by inheritance (as we may presume) of Eliun and Chaldaea or Babylonia, he was not content with these ample tracts, but, coveting more, proceeded boldly on a career of conquest up the Euphrates valley, and through Syria, into Palestine. Successful here, he governed for twelve years dominions extending near a thousand miles from east to west, and from north to south probably not much short of five hundred. It was true that he was not able to hold this large extent of territory; but the attempt and the success temporarily attending it are memorable circumstances, and were probably long held in remembrance through Western Asia, where they served as a stimulus and incentive to the ambition of later monarchs.
The great builder was soon followed by the great conqueror. Kudur-Lagamer, the Elamite prince, who, more than twenty centuries ago, expanded his rule over Babylonia and the surrounding areas, led an army 1,200 miles from the Persian Gulf to the Dead Sea, keeping Palestine and Syria under control for twelve years. His conquests were not repeated from that region until the time of Nebuchadnezzar, 1,500 or 1,600 years later, which makes him one of the most notable figures in history. He is the forerunner and prototype of all those great Eastern conquerors who have periodically created vast empires in Asia from diverse peoples, which have eventually crumbled over time. At a time when the kings of Egypt had never ventured beyond their borders, except for raids into Ethiopia, and no Asian monarch had controlled more than a few small tribes and a few hundred miles of land, he had the brilliant idea of uniting the various nations living in the large area between the Zagros mountains and the Mediterranean. Inheritor of Elam and Chaldea or Babylonia, he was not satisfied with these extensive lands, so he boldly pursued conquest up the Euphrates valley, through Syria, and into Palestine. Successful in this venture, he ruled over a territory nearly a thousand miles wide from east to west, and likely not much less than five hundred miles from north to south, for twelve years. It’s true he wasn’t able to maintain such a large area, but the attempt and the temporary success are significant events, likely remembered for a long time across Western Asia, where they served as motivation for the ambitions of later rulers.
These, then, are the great men of the Chaldaean empire. Its extent, as we have seen, varied greatly at different periods. Under the kings of the first dynasty—to which Urukh and Ilgi belonged—it was probably confined to the alluvium, which seems then to have been not more than 300 miles in length along the course of the rivers, and which is about 70 or 80 miles in breadth from the Tigris to the Arabian desert. In the course of the second dynasty it received a vast increase, being carried in one direction to the Elamitic mountains, and in another to the Mediterranean, by the conquest of Kudur-Nakhunta and Chedor-laomer. On the defeat of the latter prince it again contracted, though to what extent we have no means of determining. It is probable that Elam or Susiana, and not unlikely that the Euphrates valley, for a considerable distance above Hit, formed parts of the Chaldaean Empire after the loss of Syria and Palestine. Assyria occupied a similar position, at any rate from the time of Ismi-dagon, whose son built a temple at Kileh-Sherghat or Asshur. There is reason to think that the subjection of Assyria continued to the very end of the dynasty, and that this region, whose capital was at Kileh-Sherghat, was administered by viceroys deriving their authority from Chaldaean monarchs. These monarchs, as has been observed, gradually removed their capital more and more northwards; by which it would appear as if their empire tended to progress in that direction.
These are the notable figures of the Chaldean empire. As we've seen, its size varied significantly at different times. During the reign of the first dynasty, which included rulers like Urukh and Ilgi, the empire was likely limited to the fertile land along the rivers, extending about 300 miles in length and around 70 to 80 miles wide from the Tigris to the Arabian desert. During the second dynasty, the empire expanded greatly, reaching the Elamite mountains in one direction and the Mediterranean in another due to the conquests of Kudur-Nakhunta and Chedor-laomer. After Chedor-laomer's defeat, the empire shrank again, although we can't determine exactly how much. It's likely that Elam or Susiana, and perhaps the Euphrates valley up river from Hit, remained part of the Chaldean Empire after it lost Syria and Palestine. Assyria had a similar role, especially from the time of Ismi-dagon, whose son built a temple at Kileh-Sherghat or Asshur. There's reason to believe that Assyria remained under Chaldean control until the end of the dynasty, with that region, whose capital was at Kileh-Sherghat, governed by viceroys appointed by Chaldean kings. These kings, as noted, gradually moved their capital further north, suggesting that their empire was expanding in that direction.
The different dynasties which ruled in Chaldaea prior to the establishment
of Assyrian influence, whether Chaldaean, Susianian, or Arabian, seem to
have been of kindred race; and, whether they established themselves by
conquest, or in a more peaceful manner, to have made little, if any,
change in the language, religion, or customs of the Empire. The so-called
Arab kings, if they are really (as we have supposed), Khammurabi and his
successors, show themselves by their names and their inscriptions to be as
thoroughly proto-Chaldaaan as Urukh or Ilgi. But with the commencement of
the Assyrian period the case is altered. From the time of Tiglathi-Nin
(about B.C. 1300), the Assyrian conqueror who effected the subjugation of
Babylon, a strong Semitizing influence made itself felt in the lower
country—the monarchs cease to have Turanian or Cushite and bear
instead thoroughly Assyrian names; inscriptions, when they occur, are in
the Assyrian language and character. The entire people seems by degrees to
have been Assyrianized, or at any rate Semitized-assimilated, that is, to
the stock of nations to which the Jews, the northern Arabs, the Aramaeans
or Syrians, the Phoenicians, and the Assyrians belong. Their language fell
into disuse, and grew to be a learned tongue studied by the priests and
the literati; their Cushite character was lost, and they became, as a
people, scarcely distinguishable from the Assyrians. After six centuries
and a half of submission and insignificance, the Chaldaeans, however,
began to revive and recover themselves—they renewed the struggle for
national independence, and in the year B.C. 625 succeeded in establishing
a second kingdom, which will be treated of in a later volume as the fourth
or Babylonian Monarchy. Even when this monarchy met its death at the hands
of Cyrus the Great, the nationality of the Chaldaeans was not swept away.
We find them recognized under the Persians, and even under the Parthians,
as a distinct people. When at last they cease to have a separate national
existence, their name remains; and it is in memory of the successful
cultivation of their favorite science by the people of Nimrod from his
time to that of Alexander, that the professors of astronomical and
astrological learning under the Roman Emperors receive, from the poets and
historians of the time, the appellation of “Chaldaeans.” poets and
historians of the time, the appellation of “Chaldaeans.”
The various dynasties that ruled in Chaldaea before Assyrian influence took hold—whether Chaldaean, Susianian, or Arabian—appeared to be from the same ethnic background. Whether they came to power through conquest or more peaceful means, they seemed to make little, if any, changes to the language, religion, or customs of the Empire. The so-called Arab kings, if they are indeed (as we assumed) Khammurabi and his successors, reveal through their names and inscriptions that they are just as proto-Chaldaean as Urukh or Ilgi. However, with the start of the Assyrian period, things changed. From the time of Tiglathi-Nin (around 1300 B.C.), the Assyrian conqueror who subdued Babylon, a strong Semitic influence was felt in the lowlands—the monarchs stopped having Turanian or Cushite names and instead adopted distinctly Assyrian names; inscriptions, when found, are in Assyrian language and script. Gradually, the entire population seems to have been Assyrianized, or at least Semitized—assimilated into the group of nations that includes the Jews, northern Arabs, Aramaeans (or Syrians), Phoenicians, and Assyrians. Their language fell out of use and became a scholarly language studied by priests and intellectuals; their Cushite traits disappeared, and as a people, they became nearly indistinguishable from the Assyrians. After six and a half centuries of submission and insignificance, the Chaldaeans, however, began to revive and regain their strength—they renewed their fight for national independence and, in 625 B.C., succeeded in establishing a second kingdom, which will be discussed in a later volume as the fourth or Babylonian Monarchy. Even when this monarchy was brought down by Cyrus the Great, the identity of the Chaldaeans did not vanish. They were recognized as a distinct people under the Persians, and even under the Parthians. When they finally lost their separate national existence, their name endured; it is in recognition of their successful pursuit of astronomy and astrology from the time of Nimrod to that of Alexander that the scholars of these fields under the Roman Emperors received the title of “Chaldaeans” from the poets and historians of their time.
LIST OF AUTHORS AND EDITIONS QUOTED IN THE NOTES.
ABULPHARAGIUS, Chronicon Syriacum, ed. J. Bruno, Lipsim, 1789. Agathangelus, Historia Regni Tiridatis, in C. Muller’s Fragm. Hist. Gr. vol. v.,Parisiis, 1870. Agathias, in the Corpus Script. Hist. Byz. of B. G. Niebuhr, Bonnm, 1828. Ammianus Marcellinus, ed. Gronovius, Lugd. Bat., 1693. Analecta Grmca, ed. Benedict., Lutetite Parisioruin, 1688. Annales de l’Institut Archeologique, Paris, 1828, &c. Anonymus (continuator of Dio Cassius),in the Fragm. Hist. Gr., vol. iv., Parisiis, 1851. Antonini Itinerarium, ed. Parthey et Pinder, Berolini, 1848. Appianus, Historia Romana, ed. H. Stephanus, Parisiis. 1592. Aristotle, Ethica Nicomachea, ed.Tauchnitz, Lipsim, 1831. Arrianus, Exped. Alex., ed. Tauchnitz, Lipsim, 1829. Fragments of, in the Fragm. Hist.Greec. of C. MUller, vol. iii., Parisiis, 1849. Historia Indica. in C. Muller’s Geographi Minores, Parisiis, 1855-1861. Asseman, Bibliotheca Orientalis, Romae, 1719-1728. Athanasius, Opera, ed. Benedict., Parisiis, 1698. Athenaeus, Deipnosophistw,ed. Schweighmuser, Argentorat., 1801-1807. Atkinson, Firdausi, in the Publications of the Oriental Translation Committee, London, 1832. Augnstinus, Opera, ed. Benedict., Antwerpim, 1700. Aurelius Victor, Hist. Rom. Breviarium, ed. Pitiscus, Traject. ad. Rhen., 1696. BASILIUS STUs., Opera, ed. Benedict., Peruses, 17,21-17.10. Behistun inscription, ed. H. C. Rawlinson. in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, vols. X.. xi., &c. Berosus, in the Fragments Histor. Grmorum of C. Miiller, vol. ii., Paris, 1847. Bohlen, Das alte Indien, Konigsberg, 1830. Botta, Monument de Ninive, Paris, 1850, Bunsen, Chevalier, Philosophy (if Universal History. London, 1854. Burton, Dr., Ecclesiastical History of the First Three Centuries, Oxford,1831. CAPITOLINUS. JULIUS, in the Historiai, Augustm Scriptores of Jordan and Eyssenhardt, Berolini, 1864. Cedrenus, in the Corpus Script. Hist. Byzant. of B, G. Niebuhr, Bonnm, 1838. Champagny, Les Caesars du Troisieme Siecle, Paris, 1865. Chardin, Voyage en Perse. Amsterdam, 1735. Chronicon Paschale, in the Corpus Script. Hist. Byzant. of B. G. Niebuhr, Bonnae, 1832. Cicero, Opera, ed. Ernesti, Londini, 1819. Claudianus. Opera, in the Corpus Poetarum Latinorum of G. S. Walker, Loudini, 1865. Clinton, Fasti Romani, Oxford,1845-1850. Cosnias Iudicopleustes, Topographia Christiana, in Montfaucon’s Collectio nova Patrons, q. v. Creuzer, Symbolik and Mythologie, Leipzig, 1819-1821. Curtius, Quietus. Vita Alexandri Magni, ed. Pitiscus. Hague, 1708. Cyrillus Alexandrinus, Opera, ed. Aubert, Parisiis, 1638. Cyrillus Monachus, Vita Euthymii, in the Analecta Grmca, q. v. D’ANVILLE, Geographie Ancienne, Paris, 1768. De Sacy, Memoire surdiverses Antiquities de la Perse, Paris, 1793. D’Herbelot, Bibliothoque Orientale, Paris, 1781. Dino, in the Fragm. Hist. Grace. of C. Muller, vol. ii., Paris 1845. Dio Cassius, ed. Fabricius, Hamburgi, 1750-1752. Dio Chrysostomus, ed. Morell, Parisiis, 1604. Diodorus Siculus, ed. Dindorf, Parisiis, 1843-4. Diogenes Laertius, ed. Wetstein, Amstelodami, 1692. ECKHEL, Doctrina, Nummorum Veterum, Vindobonae, 1792. Elisaeus translated into French by M. l’Abbe Kabaragy Garabed, Paris, 1844. Epiphanies, Opera, ed. Valesius, Coloniae, 1682. Ethnological Journal, London, 1869, &c. Eunapius, Vitae Philosophorum, ex officin. P. Stephani, Parisius, 1616. Eusebius Pamphili, Vita Constantini Magni, Ac., ed. Heinichen, Lugd. Bat., 1562. Eutropius. Brevarinm Hist. Rom., ed Verheyk. Ladg. Bat., 1762. Eutychius, Annales, Oxonii, 1654-1656. Evagrius, Historia Ecclesiastica, ed. Reading, Cantabrigiae, 1720. FABRICIUS. Bibliotheca Graeca, ed. Harles, Hamburgi. 1590-1809. Fanstus of Byzantium, in the Fragm. Hist. Grace. of C. Muller, vol. v., Paris, 1850. Fergusson, James, History of Architecture, London, 1873. Festus (Sext. Rufus). Breviarium rerum gestarum populi Romani, ed. Verheyk. (See Eutropius.). Firdausi, edited by Atkinson, in the series published by the Oriental Translation Fund, 1839-71. Flandin. Voyage en Peise, Paris, 1851, Fraser, Journey into Khorasan, London, 1825. GEOGRAPHIA ARMENICA, in Whiston’s edition of Moses of Chorene, q v. Georgius Pisida, ed. Bekker. in the Corp. Hist. Byzant. of B. G. Niebuhr, Bonnae,1836. Gesenius, De Inscriptione Phoenico-Greeca in Cyrenaica nuper reperta, Halle, 1825. Gibbon, Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, ed. Dr. W. Smith, London, 1854-1855. Gregorius Nazianzenus. Opera, ed. Morell, Lutetiae Parisiorum., 1609. Grote, History of Greece, London, 1862. HAUG, DR. MARTIN, Essays on the Sacred Writings of the Parsees, Bombay, 1862. --Die Gathas, Leipzig, 1858-1860. --Old Pahlavi-Pazand Glossary, Bombay and London. 1870. Haxthausen. Baron, Transcaucasia, London, 1854. Herodianus. Historiarum libri octo, Oxoniae, 1699. Herodotus, ed, Bahr, Lipsiae, 1856-1831. --English Translation of. by the Author, 2nd ed., London, 1862. Hieronymus, Opera, ed. Benedict., Parisiis. 1093-1706. Historim Angastm Scriptores, ed. Jordan et Eyssenhardt, Berolini. 1864. Historiae. Byzantinae Scriptores, ed. B.G. Niebuhr. Bonnae, l828. &c. Horatius, Opera, ed. Doring, Oxonii, 1838. Hyde. De Religione Veterum Persarum, Oxonii, 1760 (2nd edition). IBN KHALLIKAN. Biographical Dictionary, in the series published by the Oriental Translation Fund, Paris, 1868. Inscriptions of Sassanian kings. (See De Sacy.) Irving, Washington. Successors of Mahomet, in the collected edition of his Works, London, 1854. Isidorus Characenus, in the Geographi Minores of C. Muller, Parisiis, 1855-1861. JOHANNES ANTIOCHENUS, in the Fragm. Hist. Grmc. of C. Miiller, vol. iv., Parisiis, 1851. --Epiphaniensis, in the same. --Lydus. in the Hist. Byzant. Scriptores of B. G. Niebuhr, Bonnae, 1831. --Malalas, in the same, Bonnae, 1835. Johannsen, Historiae Yemanae, Bonnae, 1838. Jornandes, De Gothorum Rebus gestis, ed. Closs, Stuttgartiae, 1866. Josephus, Opera, ed. Tauchnitz, Lipsiae, 1850. Journal Asiatique, Paris, 1850, fic. Journal of the Geographical Society, London, 1840, &c. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, London, 1846, &c. Julianus, Opera. Parisiis, 1630. Justinus, ed. Gronovius, Lugd. Bat., 1560. KER PORTER, Sir R., Travels, London, 1821-1832. Kinneir, Persian Empire, London, 1813. LACTANTIUS, De Morte Persecutorum, ed. Bauldri, Traject. ad Rhenum, 1692. Lajard, Culte de Mithra. Paris, 1852. Lampridius, AElius, in the Historiae Augustae Scriptores of Jordan and Eyssenhardt. q. v. Layard, Monuments of Nineveh, Second Series, London, 1863. --Nineveh and Babylon, London. 1853. Lazare de Parbe, translated into French by M. l’Abbe Kabaragy Garabed, Paris, 1843. Libanius, Opera, ed. Morellus, Lutetiae, 1627. Loftus, Chaldaea and Susiana. London, 1857. Longperier, Modailles des Sassanides, Paris, 1840. MACOUDI. Prairies d’Or, Paris, 1861-1871 (Persian and French). Malcolm. Sir J., History of Persia, London, 1815. Marcellinus, Ammianus. (See Ammianus.) Marcellinus, Conies, Chronicou. ed. Sirmondi, Lutetiae Parisiorum, 1619. Mathim, Handbook of Creek and Roman Literature, Oxford, 1841. Menander Protector, in the Fragm. Hist. Graec. of C. Muller, vol. iv., Paris, 1851. Milman, Dean, History of Christianity, London, 1863 --History of the Jews. London, 1829. Mionnet, Description des Medailles Antique, Paris, 1806-1837. Mirkhond, Histoire des Sassanides, in De Sacy’s Memoire, q. v. Mold, Translation of the Modjmel-al-Tewarikh in the Journal Asiatique for 1811 Moutfancon, Collectio nova Patrum, Paris 1706 Moore, Thomas. Lalla Rookh, in his Works, London, 1854. Mordtmann, in the Zeitschrift der deutsehen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, Leipzig, 1847. &c. Moses Chorenensis, Hist. Armen., ed. Whiston, Londini, 1736 (Armenian and Latin). Muller, C., Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum. Parisiis, 1811-1850 --Geographi Minores, Parisiis, 1855-1801. Muller, Max, in Bunsen’s Philosophy of History, London. 1854. --Languages of the Seat of War, 2nd edition, London, 1853. NEMESIANUS, Cynegetica, ed. Stern, Halis Saxonom. 1832. Nicephorus Callistus. Eccles. Hist. libri xviii., Lutetia Parisiornni, 1630. Nicephorus Constantinopolitantis, Breviarium rerun post JMauricium gestarum, ell. Bekker, in the, Corpus Hist. Byzant. of B. G. Niebuhr, Bonnae. 1837. Nicolaus Demascenus, in the Fragm. Hist. Gr. of C. Mu11er, vol. iii., Paris, 1849. Niebuhr, B. G., Lectures on Ancient History (Eng1. Tr.), London, 1849. --C., Voyage en Arabie, Amsterdam, 1780. Numismatic Chronicle, First Series, London, 1839, &c. Numismatic Chronicle, Second Series, London, 1861, &c. OCKLEY, History of the Saracens, in Bohn’s Standard Library. London, 1847. Olympiodorus, in the Bibliotheca of Photius. q. v. Orosius, Paulus, Historiae Coloniae, 1536. Ouseley, Sir W. G., Travels, London, 1814-1823. Ovidius, Opera, ed. Bipont., Argentorati, 1807. PACATUS, Panegyricus, ed. Balduin, Parisiis, 1652. Pagius. Critica historico-chronologica in Annales Ecclesiasticos Baronii, Antverpiae, 1727. Patkanian, Essai sur l’histoire des Sassanides, in the Journal Asiatique for 1866. Patrocles, Fragments in the Fragm. Hist. Grac. of C. Muller, vol. it., Parisiis, 1848. Petrus Patricius, in the Fragm. Mist. Grac, of C. Muller, vol. iv., Parisiis. 1851. Philostorgius Historia Ecclesiastica, in the collection of Reading, Cantabrigiae, 1720. Photius, Bibliotheca, ed. Hiisehel, Rouen, 1653. Plato, Opera, ed. Stallbaum, Lipsia, 1821-1825. Plnius. Historia Naturalis, ed. Sillig, Hamburgi et Gothae, 1851-1857. Plutarchus, Vitae Parallel., ed. Tauchnitz. Lipsiae, 1845. Polybius, Opera. ed. Schweighauser, Oxonii, 1822 1823. Pottinger, Travels in Beloochistan, London, 1810. Price, Major, Principal Events of Mohammedan History. London, 1816. Prichard, Dr., Natural History of Man, London, 1813. Priscus Panites, in the Fragmenta Hist. Graecorurn of C. Muller, vol. iv., Parisiis. 1851. Procopius, Opera, in the Hist. Byzant. Scriptores of B. G. Niebuhr, Bonnae, 1833-38. Ptolemaeus, Geographia, ed. Bertius, Amstelodami, 1618. Pusey. Dr., Lectures on Daniel the Prophet, Oxford, 1869 (3rd edition). RAWLINSON, G., Five Ancient Oriental Monarchies. 2nd ed., London, 1871, --Sixth Oriental Monarchy, London, 1873. --Translation of Herodotus, with Notes, 2nd ed., London. 1862. --H C., Inscriptions of Persia, in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, London, 1840-1849. Rich, Kurdistan. London, 1836. Routh, Reliquiae Sacrae, Oxonii, 1814-1818. Rutinus, Historia Ecclesiastica, Romae, 1741. Rufus, Sextus, Breviarium Hist. Romanae, ed Verheyk, Lugd. Bat., 1762. (See Festus.) ST. MARTIN, VIVIEN DE, Les Huns Blancs, ou Ephthalites, Paris, 1849. St. Martin, J., Memoires sur l’Armenie, Paris, 1818-9. --Notes to Lebeau’s Bas Empire, Paris, 1827. Scholia, in Nicandri Theriaca, Parisiis, 1557. Sepeos, Histoire d’Heraclius. translation by Patkanian, St. Petersburg, 1863. Sidonius Apollinaris, ed. Sirntondi, Parisiis, 1652. Smith, Dr. W., Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography, London, 1830. --Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography. London. 1854. Socrates, in the Historia Eccles. Scriptures of Reading, Cantabrigiae, 1720. Sophocles. ed. Wunder, Gothae et Erfordiae, 1833-40. Sozomen, in the Historix Eccles. Scriptores, Colonix Allobrog., 16512. Spiegel, Grammatik der Huzvaresch Sprache, Wien. 1856. Zendavesta, Berlin, 1851-1858. Strabo, Geographia, ed. Kramer, Berolini, 1844-1852. Suidas, Lexicon, ed. Gaisford, Oxonii,1834. Syncellus, Chronographia, in the Hist. Byzant. Script. of B. G. Niebuhr, Bonnw, 1829: Synesius, Opera, ed. Petavius, Lutetiee, 1612. TABARI, Chronique (translation of Hermann Zotenberg), Paris, 1867-1871. Annales Regum atque Legatorum Dei (translation of J. G. L. Kosegarten), Gryphiswaldix, 1831. Tacitus, Opera, ed. Walther, Halis Saxonum, 1831. Texier, Description de l’Armenie, de la Perse, et de la Mesopotamie, Paris, 1852. Themistius, Orationes, ed. Petavius, Parisiis, 1684. Theodoretus, Opera, in the Historia Eccles. Scriptores of Reading, Cantabrigis, 1720. Theophanes Byzantinus, in the Hist. Gra’c. Fragmenta of C. Muller, vol. iv., Parisiis, 1851. Theophanes. Chronographia. in the Hist. Byzant. Scriptores of B. G. Niebuhr, Bonnae, 1839. Theophylactus Simocatt. in the Hist. Byzant. Scriptores of B. G. Niebuhr, Bonnae, 1834. Thirlwall, Bp., History of Greece, in Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclopadia, London, 1835, &c. Thomas, Sassanian Inscriptions. in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. iii., New Series, London, 1861, &c. Tillemont, Histoire des Empereurs Romains, Paris, 1697. Tristram, Canon, Land of Moab, London, 1874. Tzetzes. Chiliades sive Historia varia, ed. Kiessling, Lipsi’e, 1826. VALERIUS MAXIMUS, ed. Redmayne, Loudini, 1673. Vaux, Persia from the Earliest Period to the Arab Conquest, London, 1875. Virgilius, Opera, ed. Forbiger, Lipsim, 1836-9. Vopiscus, in the list. August. Scriptures of Jordan and Eyssenhardt, Berolini, 1864. WEIL, Geschichte der Chalifen, Mannheim. 1846, &c. Westergaard, Zendavesta, Copenhagen, 1852-1854. Wilson, H. H., Ariana Antiqua, London, 1841. Windischmann, Zoroastrische Studien, Munchen, 1862. --Ueber die Persische Anahita odes Anaitis, Munchen, 1846. XENOPHON, Opera, ed. Schneider et Dindorf, Oxonii, 1826. ZEITSCHRIFT der deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, Leipzig. 1847, &c. Zeuss, Die Deutschen and die Nachharstamme, Miinchen, 1837. Zonaras, in the Corpus Hist. Byz. Scriptores of B. G. Niebuhr, Bonnae, 1841, 1874. Zosimus, in the same, Bonnm, 1837.
ABULPHARAGIUS, Syriac Chronicle, ed. J. Bruno, Leipzig, 1789. Agathangelus, History of the Kingdom of Tiridates, in C. Müller’s Fragments of Greek History, vol. v., Paris, 1870. Agathias, in the Corpus of Byzantine Historical Texts by B. G. Niebuhr, Bonn, 1828. Ammianus Marcellinus, ed. Gronovius, Leiden, 1693. Greek Anthology, ed. Benedict, Paris, 1688. Annals of the Archaeological Institute, Paris, 1828, etc. Anonymous (continuator of Dio Cassius), in the Fragments of Greek History, vol. iv., Paris, 1851. Antonini Itinerarium, ed. Parthey and Pinder, Berlin, 1848. Appian, Roman History, ed. H. Stephanus, Paris, 1592. Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics, ed. Tauchnitz, Leipzig, 1831. Arrian, Expedition of Alexander, ed. Tauchnitz, Leipzig, 1829. Fragments of, in the Fragments of Greek Historians by C. Müller, vol. iii., Paris, 1849. Indian History, in C. Müller’s Minor Geographers, Paris, 1855-1861. Asseman, Oriental Library, Rome, 1719-1728. Athanasius, Works, ed. Benedict, Paris, 1698. Athenaeus, The Learned Banqueters, ed. Schweighäuser, Strasbourg, 1801-1807. Atkinson, Firdausi, in the Publications of the Oriental Translation Committee, London, 1832. Augustine, Works, ed. Benedict, Antwerp, 1700. Aurelius Victor, Breviary of Roman History, ed. Pitiscus, Utrecht, 1696. BASIL STUS., Works, ed. Benedict, Paris, 1721-1722. Behistun inscription, ed. H. C. Rawlinson, in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, vols. X.. xi., etc. Berosus, in the Fragments of Greek Historians by C. Müller, vol. ii., Paris, 1847. Bohlen, Ancient India, Königsberg, 1830. Botta, Monument of Nineveh, Paris, 1850; Bunsen, Chevalier, Philosophy of Universal History, London, 1854. Burton, Dr., Ecclesiastical History of the First Three Centuries, Oxford, 1831. CAPITOLINUS. JULIUS, in the Scriptores of the Augustan History by Jordan and Eyssenhardt, Berlin, 1864. Cedrenus, in the Corpus of Byzantine Historical Texts by B. G. Niebuhr, Bonn, 1838. Champagny, The Caesars of the Third Century, Paris, 1865. Chardin, Travels in Persia, Amsterdam, 1735. Chronicon Paschale, in the Corpus of Byzantine Historical Texts by B. G. Niebuhr, Bonn, 1832. Cicero, Works, ed. Ernesti, London, 1819. Claudian, Works, in the Corpus of Latin Poets by G. S. Walker, London, 1865. Clinton, Roman Fast, Oxford, 1845-1850. Cosmas Indicopleustes, Christian Topography, in Montfaucon’s New Collection of Fathers, see below. Creuzer, Symbolism and Mythology, Leipzig, 1819-1821. Curtius, Quietus. Life of Alexander the Great, ed. Pitiscus, The Hague, 1708. Cyril of Alexandria, Works, ed. Aubert, Paris, 1638. Cyril the Monk, Life of Euthymius, in the Greek Anthology, see below. D’ANVILLE, Ancient Geography, Paris, 1768. De Sacy, Memoir on Various Antiquities of Persia, Paris, 1793. D’Herbelot, Oriental Library, Paris, 1781. Dino, in the Fragments of Greek Historians by C. Müller, vol. ii., Paris, 1845. Dio Cassius, ed. Fabricius, Hamburg, 1750-1752. Dio Chrysostom, ed. Morell, Paris, 1604. Diodorus Siculus, ed. Dindorf, Paris, 1843-4. Diogenes Laertius, ed. Wetstein, Amsterdam, 1692. ECKHEL, Doctrine of Ancient Coins, Vienna, 1792. Elisaeus, translated into French by M. l’Abbé Kabaragy Garabed, Paris, 1844. Epiphanius, Works, ed. Valesius, Cologne, 1682. Ethnological Journal, London, 1869, etc. Eunapius, Lives of the Philosophers, ex officin. P. Stephani, Paris, 1616. Eusebius Pamphili, Life of Constantine the Great, ed. Heinichen, Leiden, 1562. Eutropius, Breviary of Roman History, ed. Verheyk, Leiden, 1762. Eutychius, Annals, Oxford, 1654-1656. Evagrius, Ecclesiastical History, ed. Reading, Cambridge, 1720. FABRICIUS, Greek Library, ed. Harles, Hamburg, 1590-1809. Fanstus of Byzantium, in the Fragments of Greek Historians by C. Müller, vol. v., Paris, 1850. Fergusson, James, History of Architecture, London, 1873. Festus (Sextus Rufus), Breviary of the Deeds of the Roman People, ed. Verheyk. (See Eutropius.) Firdausi, edited by Atkinson, in the series published by the Oriental Translation Fund, 1839-71. Flandin, Travels in Persia, Paris, 1851. Fraser, Journey into Khorasan, London, 1825. ARMENIAN GEOGRAPHY, in Whiston’s edition of Moses of Chorene, see below. Georgius Pisida, ed. Bekker, in the Corp. Hist. Byzant. of B. G. Niebuhr, Bonn, 1836. Gesenius, On the Phoenician-Greek Inscription Recently Found in Cyrenaica, Halle, 1825. Gibbon, Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, ed. Dr. W. Smith, London, 1854-1855. Gregorius Nazianzenus, Works, ed. Morell, Paris, 1609. Grote, History of Greece, London, 1862. HAUG, DR. MARTIN, Essays on the Sacred Writings of the Parsees, Bombay, 1862. --The Gathas, Leipzig, 1858-1860. --Old Pahlavi-Pazand Glossary, Bombay and London, 1870. Haxthausen, Baron, Transcaucasia, London, 1854. Herodian, Eight Books of Histories, Oxford, 1699. Herodotus, ed. Bahr, Leipzig, 1856-1831. --English Translation by the Author, 2nd ed., London, 1862. Hieronymus, Works, ed. Benedict, Paris, 1093-1706. Scriptores of the Augustan History, ed. Jordan and Eyssenhardt, Berlin, 1864. Scriptores of Byzantine History, ed. B. G. Niebuhr, Bonn, 1828, etc. Horace, Works, ed. Doring, Oxford, 1838. Hyde, On the Religion of the Ancient Persians, Oxford, 1760 (2nd edition). IBN KHALLIKAN, Biographical Dictionary, in the series published by the Oriental Translation Fund, Paris, 1868. Inscriptions of Sassanian kings. (See De Sacy.) Irving, Washington, Successors of Mahomet, in the collected edition of his Works, London, 1854. Isidorus Characenus, in C. Müller’s Minor Geographers, Paris, 1855-1861. JOHANNES ANTIOCHENUS, in C. Müller’s Fragments of Greek Historians, vol. iv., Paris, 1851. --Epiphaniensis, in the same. --Lydus, in the Scriptores of Byzantine History by B. G. Niebuhr, Bonn, 1831. --Malalas, in the same, Bonn, 1835. Johannsen, History of Yemen, Bonn, 1838. Jornandes, On the Deeds of the Goths, ed. Closs, Stuttgart, 1866. Josephus, Works, ed. Tauchnitz, Leipzig, 1850. Asian Journal, Paris, 1850, etc. Journal of the Geographical Society, London, 1840, etc. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, London, 1846, etc. Julianus, Works, Paris, 1630. Justinus, ed. Gronovius, Leiden, 1560. SIR R. KER PORTER, Travels, London, 1821-1832. Kinneir, Persian Empire, London, 1813. LACTANTIUS, On the Death of the Persecutors, ed. Bauldri, Utrecht, 1692. Lajard, Cult of Mithras, Paris, 1852. Lampridius, AElius, in the Scriptores of the Augustan History by Jordan and Eyssenhardt, see below. Layard, Monuments of Nineveh, Second Series, London, 1863. --Nineveh and Babylon, London, 1853. Lazare de Parbe, translated into French by M. l’Abbé Kabaragy Garabed, Paris, 1843. Libanius, Works, ed. Morellus, Paris, 1627. Loftus, Chaldaea and Susiana, London, 1857. Longperier, Coins of the Sassanids, Paris, 1840. MACOUDI, Prairies d’Or, Paris, 1861-1871 (Persian and French). Sir J. Malcolm, History of Persia, London, 1815. Marcellinus, Ammianus. (See Ammianus.) Marcellinus, Conies, Chronicle, ed. Sirmondi, Paris, 1619. Mathim, Handbook of Greek and Roman Literature, Oxford, 1841. Menander Protector, in C. Müller’s Fragments of Greek Historians, vol. iv., Paris, 1851. Dean Milman, History of Christianity, London, 1863 --History of the Jews, London, 1829. Mionnet, Description of Ancient Medals, Paris, 1806-1837. Mirkhond, History of the Sassanids, in De Sacy’s Memoir, see below. Mold, Translation of Modjmel-al-Tewarikh in the Asian Journal for 1811. Montfaucon, New Collection of Fathers, Paris, 1706. Thomas Moore, Lalla Rookh, in his Works, London, 1854. Mordtmann, in the Journal of the German Oriental Society, Leipzig, 1847, etc. Moses Chorenensis, Armenian History, ed. Whiston, London, 1736 (Armenian and Latin). C. Müller, Fragments of Greek Historians, Paris, 1811-1850 --Minor Geographers, Paris, 1855-1861. Max Müller, in Bunsen’s Philosophy of History, London, 1854. --Languages of the Seat of War, 2nd edition, London, 1853. NEMESIANUS, Cynegetica, ed. Stern, Halle, 1832. Nicephorus Callistus, Ecclesiastical History in eighteen books, Paris, 1630. Nicephorus Constantinopolitanus, Breviary of Events after Maurice, ed. Bekker, in the Corpus of Byzantine History by B. G. Niebuhr, Bonn, 1837. Nicolaus Demascenus, in C. Müller’s Fragments of Greek Historians, vol. iii., Paris, 1849. B. G. Niebuhr, Lectures on Ancient History (English Translation), London, 1849. --C., Travels in Arabia, Amsterdam, 1780. Numismatic Chronicle, First Series, London, 1839, etc. Numismatic Chronicle, Second Series, London, 1861, etc. OCKLEY, History of the Saracens, in Bohn’s Standard Library, London, 1847. Olympiodorus, in the Bibliotheca of Photius, see below. Orosius, Paulus, History of Cologne, 1536. Sir W. G. Ouseley, Travels, London, 1814-1823. Ovid, Works, ed. Bipont, Strasbourg, 1807. PACATUS, Panegyric, ed. Balduin, Paris, 1652. Pagius, Historical-Critical Analysis in the Ecclesiastical Annals of Baronius, Antwerp, 1727. Patkanian, Essay on the History of the Sassanids, in the Asian Journal for 1866. Patrocles, Fragments in the Fragments of Greek Historians by C. Müller, vol. ii., Paris, 1848. Petrus Patricius, in the Fragments of Greek Historians by C. Müller, vol. iv., Paris, 1851. Philostorgius, Ecclesiastical History, in the collection of Reading, Cambridge, 1720. Photius, Bibliotheca, ed. Hüschel, Rouen, 1653. Plato, Works, ed. Stallbaum, Leipzig, 1821-1825. Pliny, Natural History, ed. Sillig, Hamburg and Gotha, 1851-1857. Plutarch, Parallel Lives, ed. Tauchnitz, Leipzig, 1845. Polybius, Works, ed. Schweighäuser, Oxford, 1822-1823. Pottinger, Travels in Beloochistan, London, 1810. Major Price, Major Events of Mohammedan History, London, 1816. Dr. Prichard, Natural History of Man, London, 1813. Priscus Panites, in the Fragments of Greek Historians by C. Müller, vol. iv., Paris, 1851. Procopius, Works, in the Scriptores of Byzantine History by B. G. Niebuhr, Bonn, 1833-38. Ptolemy, Geography, ed. Bertius, Amsterdam, 1618. Dr. Pusey, Lectures on Daniel the Prophet, Oxford, 1869 (3rd edition). G. RAWLINSON, Five Ancient Oriental Monarchies, 2nd ed., London, 1871. --Sixth Oriental Monarchy, London, 1873. --Translation of Herodotus, with Notes, 2nd ed., London, 1862. H. C. RAWLINSON, Inscriptions of Persia, in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, London, 1840-1849. Rich, Kurdistan, London, 1836. Routh, Sacred Reliquiae, Oxford, 1814-1818. Rutinus, Ecclesiastical History, Rome, 1741. Sextus Rufus, Breviary of Roman History, ed. Verheyk, Leiden, 1762. (See Festus.) VIVIEN DE ST. MARTIN, The White Huns, or Ephthalites, Paris, 1849. J. St. Martin, Memoirs on Armenia, Paris, 1818-1819. --Notes on Lebeau’s Late Empire, Paris, 1827. Scholia, in Nicander’s Therica, Paris, 1557. Sepeos, History of Heraclius, translated by Patkanian, St. Petersburg, 1863. Sidonius Apollinaris, ed. Simondi, Paris, 1652. Dr. W. Smith, Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography, London, 1830. --Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography, London, 1854. Socrates, in the Ecclesiastical History of Reading, Cambridge, 1720. Sophocles, ed. Wunder, Gotha and Erfurt, 1833-1840. Sozomen, in the Ecclesiastical History, Lyon, 1651. Spiegel, Grammar of the Huzvar Language, Vienna, 1856. Zendavesta, Berlin, 1851-1858. Strabo, Geography, ed. Kramer, Berlin, 1844-1852. Suidas, Lexicon, ed. Gaisford, Oxford, 1834. Syncellus, Chronography, in the Scriptores of Byzantine History by B. G. Niebuhr, Bonn, 1829. Synesius, Works, ed. Petavius, Paris, 1612. TABARI, Chronicle (translation of Hermann Zotenberg), Paris, 1867-1871. Annals of the Kings and the Messengers of God (translation of J. G. L. Kosegarten), Greifswald, 1831. Tacitus, Works, ed. Walther, Halle, 1831. Texier, Description of Armenia, Persia, and Mesopotamia, Paris, 1852. Themistius, Orations, ed. Petavius, Paris, 1684. Theodoretus, Works, in the Ecclesiastical History of Reading, Cambridge, 1720. Theophanes the Confessor, in C. Müller’s Fragments of Greek Historians, vol. iv., Paris, 1851. Theophanes, Chronography, in the Scriptores of Byzantine History by B. G. Niebuhr, Bonn, 1839. Theophylactus Simocatti, in the Scriptores of Byzantine History by B. G. Niebuhr, Bonn, 1834. Bishop Thirlwall, History of Greece, in Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclopedia, London, 1835, etc. Major Thomas, Sassanian Inscriptions, in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. iii., New Series, London, 1861, etc. Tillemont, History of the Roman Emperors, Paris, 1697. Canon Tristram, Land of Moab, London, 1874. Tzetzes, Chiliades or Various History, ed. Kiessling, Leipzig, 1826. VALERIUS MAXIMUS, ed. Redmayne, London, 1673. Vaux, Persia from the Earliest Period to the Arab Conquest, London, 1875. Virgil, Works, ed. Forbiger, Leipzig, 1836-1839. Vopiscus, in the Scriptores of the Augustan History by Jordan and Eyssenhardt, Berlin, 1864. WEIL, History of the Caliphs, Mannheim, 1846, etc. Westergaard, Zendavesta, Copenhagen, 1852-1854. H. H. Wilson, Ancient Ariana, London, 1841. Windischmann, Zoroastrian Studies, Munich, 1862. --On the Persian Anahita or Anaitis, Munich, 1846. XENOPHON, Works, ed. Schneider and Dindorf, Oxford, 1826. JOURNAL of the German Oriental Society, Leipzig, 1847, etc. Zeuss, The Germans and Their Neighbors, Munich, 1837. Zonaras, in the Corpus of Byzantine Historical Texts by B. G. Niebuhr, Bonn, 1841, 1874. Zosimus, in the same, Bonn, 1837.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!